thirde King of Scottes Whilest these things wer adoing in y e South partes King Henry beeing in the North Countrey assembled a great armie trusting with little payne and small losse to subdue the residue of hys enimies namely sith their chiefe â—…leader the Duke of Yorke was slaine and dispatched out of the way but he was deceyued for out of the 〈◊〉 stocke sprang so mightie a branche that 〈◊〉 no meanes the same myght bee broken off whiche was this Edwarde the fourthe beeing so highly fauoured of the people for hys greate liberalitie clemencie vpright dealing and courage that aboue all other hee was commended and praised to the very heauens By reason whereof men of all ages and of euery degree to hym dayly repaired some offering themselues and their men to ieopard their liues with him and other plentuously gaue him money to supporte his charges and to mayneteine his warre by which meanes he gathered togither a puissant army to the intente to deliuer battell to his enimies and in one day to make an ende of all hys troubles When his army was ready and all thinges prepared he departed out of London the twelfth daye of Marche and by easie iourneys came to the Castell of Pomfret wher he rested appointing the Lorde Fitz Walter to keepe the passage at Ferribridge wyth a greate number of talle personages King Henry on the other parte hauyng hys army in a readinesse committed the gouernaunce of the army to the Duke of Somerset the Earle of Northumberlande and the Lorde Clifforde as men desiring to reuenge the death of their parentes slayne at the fyrste battayle of Sainct Albons These Capitaines leauing King Henry hys wife and son for their moste safegard within the Citie of Yorke passed the riuer of Wharfe wyth all their power intending to stop kyng Edward of his passage ouer the riuer of Ayre And for the better and more easye exploite of their purpose the Lorde Clifforde determined to make an assaye to suche as kepte the passage of Ferribridge and so hee departed wyth hys light horsemen from the great army on the Saterday before Palmesonday and earely ere his enemies wer aware gat the bridge and flewe the keepers of the same and all suche as woulde withstande hym The Lord Fitz Walter hearing the noise sodainely rose out of his bedde and vnarmed with a pollaxe in his hande thinking that it had bin a fraye amongst his men came downe to appease y e same but ere he eyther began his tale The Lord 〈◊〉 Water sâ—… or knew what the matter ment he was slaine and with him the bastard of Salisbury brother to the erle of Warwike a valiant yong Gentleman and of greate audacitie When the Earle of Warwicke was enformed hereof like a man desperate hee mounted on his 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 passing and blowing to king Edward saying Sir I pray God haue mercie of their soules which in the beginning of your enterprise haue lost their liues and bicause I â—…e no succours of the world I remit the vengeance and punishment to God our creator and reâ—…enne and with that alighted downe â—… flewe his horse with his sworde saying lette him flee that will The Earle of VVarwike for surely I will tarrie with him that will tarrie with me and kissed the crosse of hys sword King Edward perceyuing the courage of his trustie friend the Earle of Warwike made proclamation that all men which were afrayde to fight should departe and to all those that tarried the battell A proclamation he promised great rewards with addition that anye Soldiour whiche voluntarily woulde abyde and afterwardes either in or before the fighte should flee or turne his backe that then hee that could kyl hym should haue a great rewarde and double wages After thys proclamation ended the Lorde Fawcombridge Sir Walter Blont Roberte Home with the fore ward passed y e riuer at Castelford three miles from Feribridge intendyng to haue enuironed the Lord Clifford and his coÌ„panie but they being thereof aduertised departed in great hast towarde King Henries armie but they met with some that they looked not for and were attrapped ere they were aware for the Lord Clifford either for heate or paine putting off his gorget suddainely with an arrow as some say without an head The Lorde Clifford slaine was striken into the throte and immediately rendred his sprite and the Erle of Westmerlands brother and all his companye almost â—…gdale were there slayne at a place called Dintingdale not farre from Towton This ende had the Lord Clifford which slew the Earle of Rutlande kneeling on his knees whose yong son Thomas Clifford was brought vp with a Sheppard in poore habite and dissimuled behauiour euer in feare to publishe hys lignage and degree till King Henry the seuenth obteyned the Crowne by whome he was restored to his name and possessions When this conflict was ended at Fersbridge the Lord Fawcombridge hauing the fore ward The Lorde Fawcombridge bycause the Duke of Northfolke was fallen sicke valiantly vpon Palmesonday in the twylight â—…n Wâ—…hamsted 〈◊〉 that K. â—…ies power â—…ded in â—…ember King Edwards a 〈◊〉 men set forth his army and came to Saxton where hee mighte apparantly behold the host of his aduersaries which wer accompted threescore thousand men and thereof aduertised King Edward whose whole armie amounted to eyghte and fortie thousande sixe hundred and threscore persons which in continently with the Earle of Warwike sette forwarde leauing the reâ—…warde vnder the gouernaunce of Sir Iohn Wenlocee An heâ—…e proclamation Sir Iohn Dinham and other and first of all he made proclamation that no prisoner flâ—… bee taken nor one enimie saued So the serue daye about nine of the clocke which was the nine and twentith day of March Palme gunday fielde being Palmesonday both the hostes approched in a faire playne fielde betweene Towton and Saxton When each parte perceyued other theyr made a great â—…ont and at the same instant there â—…ell a small fleete or snowe whiche by violence of the winde that blewe against them was driuen into the faces of them whiche were of King Henries part so that their sighte was somewhat blemished and dimmed The Lorde Fewcombridge leadyng the fore warde as is sayde before of Kyng Edwardes parte caused euery archer vnder hys Standerte to shooâ—…e one â—…ight whiche before hee caused them to prouide and then made them to stande still The Northerne menne â—…ng the shotte â—…t by reason of the snowe not well viewing the distaunce betweene them and their â—…myes lyâ—… hardâ—…e menne â—…lle their sheâ—… arrowes as fast as they myghte â—…ut all theyr shotte was lost for they coâ—… 〈◊〉 the Southeâ—… men by threescore Taylors â—…aides When theyr shotte was almost spente the Lorde Fawcombridge marched forwarde with his archers whiche not onely shotte theyr whole sheafes but also gathered the arrowes of theyr enimies and lette a greate parte â—…e agaynste theyr fyrste owners and suffered a great sorte
Earle of Kente was appoynted about this time to keepe the Seas 1462 being accompanyed with the Lord Audeley the Lord Clinton Sir Iohn Howard Sir Richard Walgraue and other to the number of tenne thousand who landing in Britayne wanne the Towne of Conquet and the Isle of Keth and after returned When all things were brought in order An. reg 2. The Duke of Somerset and other submit them to King Edwarde and framed as Kyng Edwarde in manner coulde wishe Henrye Duke of Somerset Sir Raufe Percye and diuers other being in despaite of all good chance to happen vnto King Henrye came humbly and submitted themselues vnto Kyng Edward whome he gently receyued Shortly after Queene Margaret obteyned a great company of Scottes other of hir friēds and so bringing hir husbande with hir and leauing hir sonne called Prince Edward in the towne of Berwike Banborough Castell entred Northumberlande tooke the Castell of Banborough and stuffed it with Scottishmen and made thereof Captaine Sir Raufe Grey and came forwarde towarde the Bishopricke of Durham When the Duke of Somerset heard these newes The Duke of Somerset reuolteth hee without delay reuolted from King Edwarde and fledde to King Henry So likewise did Sir Raufe Percie and many other of the kings friēds but many moe followed King Henrye in hope to get by the spoyle for his army spoyled and brenned townes destroyed fields wheresoeuer he came King Edwarde aduertised of all these things prepared an army both by sea and land Some of hys Shippes were rigged and vittailed at Linue and some at Hull and well furnished with soldiers herewith were set forth to the sea Also the Lorde Montacute was sent into Northumberlande there to reyse the people to withstand his enimies And after this the King in his proper person acompanyed with his breethren and a greate parte of the nobilitie of hys Realme came to the Citie of Yorke furnished with a mightie army sending a great part therof to the ayde of the Lord Montacute least peraduenture he giuing too much confidence to the men of the Bishopricke and Northumberlande might through them be deceyued The Lorde Montacute The Lorde Montacute then hauing suche with him as hee might trust marched forth towards his enimies and by the way was encountred with the Lorde Hungerford the Lord Roos Sir Raufe Percy and diuers other Hegely More at a place called Hegely more where suddaynely the saide Lordes in manner without stroke striking fled and only sir Raufe Percy abode and was there manfully slayne Sir Raufe Percyeslaine with diuers other saying when he was dying I haue saued the bird in my bosome meaning that he had kept his promise and oth made to K. Hēry forgetting belike that hee in King Henries most necessitie abandoned hym and submitted him to king Edward as before you haue heard Beside these diuers other to the number of fiue and twentie were executed at Yorke and in other places Sir Humfrey Neuill and William Taylvoys calling hymselfe Earle of Kyme Sir Raufe Grey and Richard Tunstall with dyuers other which escaped from this battel hidde themselues in secrete places but yet they kepte not themselues so close but that they were espyed The earle of Kyme otherwise Angus beheaded and taken The Earle of Kyme was apprehended in Riddesdale and brought to Newcastell and there beheaded Sir Humfrey Neuill was taken in Holdernes and at Yorke lost his head After this battell called Exam field Kyng Edwarde came to the Citie of Duresme and sent from thence into Northumberland y e Erle of Warwike the Lord Montacute the Lordes Fawconbridge and Scrope to recouer suche Castels as his enimies there held and with force defended ◅e Castel besieged They first besieged the Castell of Alnowike whiche Sir Peers Bresse and the Frenchmen kepte Eight thousād hath ◅ar dyng and in no wise woulde yeelde sending for ayde to the Scottes wherevppon Sir George Douglas earle of Angus wyth thirteene thousande chosen men in the daye tyme came and rescued the Frenchmen out of the Castell the Englishmen looking on which thought it much better to haue the Castell without losse of theyr men than to leese both the Castell and theyr men considering the greate power of Scottes and their owne small number and so they entred the Castell and manned it After this they wanne the Castell of Dunstanborough by force and likewise the Castel of Bamborough Iohn Goys seruant to the Duke of Somerset being taken within Dunstanbourough was brought to Yorke and there beheaded and Syr Raufe Grey beeing taken in Bamborough for that he had sworne to be true to King Edward was disgraded of the high order of Knighthood at Doncaster by cutting off his gilt spurres rēting his coate of armes and breaking his sword ouer his head and finally he was there beheaded for his manifest periurie After this King Edwarde returned to Yorke where in despite of the Earle of Northumberlande whiche then kepte himselfe in the Realme of Scotland he created Sir Iohn Neuill Lorde Montacute Earle of Northumberlande and in reproofe of Iasper Earle of Pembroke he created William Lorde Herbert Earle of the same place but after when by mediation of friends the Earle of Northumberland was reconciled to his fauoure hee restored him to his possessions name and dignitie and preferred the Lord Montacute 1464 to the title of Marques Montacute so that in degree he was aboue his elder brother the Earle of Warwike but in power policie and possessiōs far meaner King Edwarde An. reg 4. though all things myghte seeme nowe to rest in good case yet hee was not negligent in making necessarie prouisiō against all attemptes of his aduersarie King Henrye and his partakers and therefore reysed Bulwarkes and buylded fortresses on eache side of his Realme where anye daunger was suspected for the landing of any armie He caused also espials to be laide vpon y e marches fore aneinst Scotlande that no person shoulde goe out of the Realme to King Henrie and his companie whiche then soiourned in Scotland But all the doubtes of trouble that might ensue by the meanes of K. Henries being at libertie were shortly taken away and ended for he himselfe whether he was past all feare or that he was not wel established in his w◅s and perfect minde or for that he could not long keepe himselfe secret in a disguised apparell boldly entred into England He was no sooner entred King Henry taken but he was knowen and taken of one Cantlow and brought toward the King whome the Earle of Warwike mette on the way by the kings commandement brought him through London to the Tower and there he was layde in sure hold Queene Margaret his wife hearing of the captiuitie of hir husband mistrusting the chance of hir sonne al desolate and comfortlesse departed out of Scotland sailed into France where she remayned with hir father Duke Reigner tyll she returned into Englande to
hir harme as after ye shal heare The new D. of Somerset and his brother Iohn sailed into France where they also liued in greate miserie till Duke Charles bycause he was of their kinne as discended of the house of Lancaster by his mother succoured theÌ„ with a small pension which was to theÌ„ a greate comfort The Earle of Pembroke went from countrey to countrey The earle of Pembrooke not alwayes at his hartes ease nor in safetie of life King Edward being thus in more suretie of his life than before distributed the possessions of such as tooke part with King Henry the sixt to his souldiers and Captaines whiche he thought had well deserued and beside this he lefte no other point of liberalitie vnshewed by the which he might allure to him the beneuolente mindes and louing hartes of his people And moreouer to haue the loue of all men hee shewed himselfe more familiar both with the nobilitie and communaltie than as some men thought was conueniente either for his estate or for his honor notwithstanding the same liberalitie he euer after vsed The lawes of the Realme in parte hee reformed and in part he newly augmented New coyne stamped The coyne both of golde and of siluer whych yet at this day is he newly deuised and deuided for the golde hee named royols and nobles and the siluer he called grotes and halfe grotes After this hee made Proclamation that all persons which were adhereÌ„ts to his aduersaries parte and woulde leaue their armour and submitte themselues wholly to hys grace and mercie shoulde bee cleerely pardoned and forgyuen By this kind of courteous dealing he wanne him such fauour of the people that euer after in all his warres hee was through their aide and support a victor and conquerour When his Realme was thus brought into a good quiet estate it was thought meete by hym and those of his counsell that a marriage were prouided for him in some couenient place and therefore was the Earle of Warwike sente ouer into Fraunce to demaunde the Lady Bona daughter to Lewes Duke of Sauoy and sister to the Ladye Carlote then Queene of France which Bona was then in the French Courte The Earle of Warwike sent into Fraunce about a mariage The Earle of Warwike commyng to the Frenche King as then lying at Tours was of him honorably receyued and righte courteously enterteyned His message was so well liked and his request thoughte so honorable for the advancemente of the Lady Bona that hir sister Queene Carlote obteyned both the good will of the Kyng hyr husbande and also of hir sister the foresayde Lady so that the matrimonie on that side was cleerely assented to and the Earle of Dampmartine appoynted with other to sayle into Englande for the full finishyng of the same But heere consider the olde prouerbe to bee true whyche sayeth that mariage goeth by destinie For during the tyme that the Earle of Warwike was thus in Fraunce and according to his instructions brought the effect of his commission to passe the king beyng on huntyng in y e Forrest 〈◊〉 Wychwood beside Stony Stratford came for his recreation to the Manor of Grafton where the Duchesse of Bedforde then soiorned wyfe to sir Richard Wooduile Lord Riuers on whome was then attendaunt a daughter of hirs called the Lady Elizabeth Gray The Lady Elizabeth Grey widowe of sir Iohn Gray knyght slayne at the last batayle of Saint Albons as before you haue heard Thys widdowe hauing a suite to the Kyng for suche landes as hir husbande had giuen hir in ioynture so kindled the Kings affection towards hir that he not only fauoured hir suite but more hir person for she was a woman of a more 〈◊〉 mall countenance than of excellent beautie and yet both of suche beautie and fauor that with hir sober demeanour sweete lookes and comely smyling neither too wanton nor to bashfull beside hir pleasant tongue and trimme wit 〈◊〉 so allured and made subiect vnto hir the hearte of that great Prince that after she had denyed hym to be his paramour with so good maner and wordes so well set as the better coulde not be deuised hee finally resolued with himselfe to marrie hee not asking counsell of any man till they might perceyue it was no boote to aduise him to the coÌ„trarie of that his concluded purpose But yet the Duchesse of Yorke his mother letted it as much as in hir laye and when all woulde not serue shee caused a precontracte to bee alledged made by hym wyth the Ladie Elizabeth Lucye But all doubtes resolued all things made cleere and all cauillations auoyded priuily in a morning he marryed the sayde Ladye Elizabeth Graye at Grafton aforesayde where hee firste beganne to fansye hir And in the next yere after she was with great solemnitie crowned Queene at Westminster 1465 An. reg 5. Hir father also was created Earle Riuers and â—…ade high Conestable of Englande hir brother Lorde Anthonie was marryed to the sole heyre of Thomas lorde Scales Sir Thomas Graye sonne to sir Iohn Greye the Queenes firste husbande was created Marques Dorset and married to Cicelie heire to the Lorde Bonuille The Frenche king was not well pleased to be thus dalyed with but hee shortely to appease the grief of his wyfe and hir sister the Ladye Bona maried the said lady Bona to the Duke of Millane Now when the erle of Warwike had knowledge by letters sent to him out of England from his trustie friends that king Edward had gotten him a new wyfe he was not a little troubled in his mynde for that as hee tooke it The Earle of Warwike offended with the kings maiestie his credence thereby was greatly minished and his honour much stayned namely in the courte of Fraunce for that it myght be iudged he came rather lyke an espyall to moue a thyng neuer mynded and to treat a mariage determined before not to take effect Surely he thought hymself euill vsed that when he had brought the matter to his purposed intente and wished conclusion then to haue it quayle on his parte so as all men mighte thinke at the leaste wyse that his Prince made small accompte of hym to send him on such a fleeâ—…lesse errand All men for the moste parte agree that this mariage was the onely cause why the Earle of Warwike conceyued an hatred agaynste Kyng Edwarde whome hee so muche before fauoured Other affirme other causes and one specially for that King Edwarde did attempte a thing once in the Earles house whiche was muche against the Earles honestie whether hee woulde haue defloured his daughter or his neece the certayntie was not for both their honors openly reuealed for surely suche a thing was attempted by King Edwarde whyche loued well both to beholde and to feele faire Damosels but whether the iniurie that the Earle thought hee receyued at the Kings hands or the disdeyne of authoritie that the Earle had vnder the King was the cause of
hee had created Earle of Pembroke requiring hym withoute delay to reyse hys power and encounter with the Northerne men The Earle of Pembroke commonly called the Lorde Herberte both ready to obey y e kings commaundemente accordyng to hys duetie and also desirous to reuenge the malice whyche he bare to the Earle of Warwike for that hee knewe howe hee hadde beene the onely let why he obteyned not the wardship of the Lord Bonneuilles daughter and heire for his eldest sonne accompanyed with hys brother Sir Richarde Herberte a valiaunt Knyghte and aboue syxe or seauen thousande Welchmenne well furnished marched forwarde to encounter with the NorthernemeÌ„ And to assist him w t archers was apointed Humfrey L. Stafford of Southwike The Lorde Stafforde named but not created Earle of Deuonshire by the King in hope that he would serue valiantly in that iourney he had with him eight hundred archers When these two Lordes wer met at Cottesholde they hearde how the Northerne men were going toward Northampton wherevppon the Lorde Stafforde and Sir Richarde Herberte with two thousande well horsed Welchmenne rode forth afore the maine armye to see the demeanor of the Northerne men and at length vnder a woods side they couertly espyed them passing forward and suddainely set on the rereward but the Northerne meÌ„ with such nimblenesse turned about The Welchmen discomfited that in a moment y e Welche menne were discomfited and many taken the remnaunte returned to the armye with small gayne The Northernemen well cooled with thys small victorie went no further Southward but tooke their way towards Warwike looking for aide of the Earle whiche was lately come from Calais with his sonne in lawe the Duke of Clarence and was raysing menne to aide hys friends and kinsfolke The King likewise assembled people to ayde the Earle of Pembroke but before eyther parte receyued succoure from his friende or partaker both the armies met by chance in a fayre playne neere to a Towne called Hedgecote Hedgecote Banbury field foure miles distante from Banburie where there are three hilles not in equall distance nor yet in equall quantitie but lying in manner although not fully triangle The Welchmen gote first the West hill hoping to haue recouered the East hill also which if they might haue obteyned the victorie had bin theirs as their foolish propheciers tolde them before These Northerne menne encamped on the South hill the Earle of Pembroke and the Lord Stafford of Southwike were lodged in Banburie the day before the fielde whiche was Saint Iames day and there the Erle of Pembroke put the Lorde Stafforde out of an Inne Discord what iâ—… breedeth wherein he delighted much to be for the loue of a Damosell that dwelled in the house and yet it was agreed betwixt them that which of them so euer obteyned first a lodging shoulde not be displaced The Lord Stafford in great despite departed with his whole bande of archers leauing the Earle of Pembroke almost desolate in y e towne who with all diligence returned to his host lying in the fielde vnpurueyd of Archers Sir Henry Neuill sonne to the Lord Latimer tooke with him certaine light horsemenne and shiâ—…shed with the Welchmen in the euening iust before their camp where doing ryghte valiantly but alittle too hardilie aduenturing himselfe was taken and yelded and yet cruelly slayne whiche vnmercifull acte the Welchmen sore rewed the next day ere night for the Northerne men sore displeased for the deathe of thys noble man in the nexte morning valiantly sit on the Welchmen and by force of archers câ—…sed them quickly to discend the hill into the valley where both the hostes fought The Earle of Pembroke did right valiantly The valiant manhoode of Sir Richard Herbert and so likewise did hys brother Sir Richarde Herbert in so muche that with his Polcare in hys hande hee twice by fyne force passed thorough the battell of his aduersaries and without anye hurte or mortall wounde returned But see the happe euen as the Welchmenne were at poynte to haue obteyned the victorie Iohn Clappam Esquier Iohn Clappam seruaunte to the Erle of Warwike mounted vp the syde of the East hill accompanyed onely with fyue hundred menne gathered of the rascals of the Towne of Northampton and other villages aboute hauyng borne before them the standert of y e Earle of Warwike with the white beare crying a Warwike a Warwike The Welchmenne thynking that the Earle of Warwike hadde come on them with all hys puissance suddaynely as menne amased fledde the Northren men them pursued The Welchmen slayne and flewe without mercie so that there dyed of the Welchmen that day aboue fiue thousande besyde them that fledde and were taken The Northamptonshire men with dyuers of the Northerne meÌ„ by theÌ„ procured in this furie made them a captaine called Robert Hilliard but they named him Robin of Reddesdale and sodainly came to Grafton Ioâ—…yn of â—…deâ—…dal The E. Riuers and his sonne beheaded where they tooke the Earle Riuers father to the Queene and hys sonne sir Iohn Wooduile whom they brought to Northamton and ther beheaded them both without iudgemente The King aduertised of these mischaunces wrote to y e Sherifs of Somersetshire Deuonshire that if they might by any meanes take the Lord Stafford of Southwike they should without delay put him to death Herevpon search was made for him The L. Scafford a Southwike â—…ded till at leÌ„gth he was found in a village within Brentmarch and after brought to Bridgewater was there beheaded After the battaile thus fought at Hedgecote commonly called Banburie fielde the Northren men resorted toward Warwike where the Earle had gathered a great multitude of people whiche Earle receyued the Northrenmen with greate gladnesse thanking sir Iohn Coniers and other theyr Capitaynes for theyr paynes taken in hys cause The king in this meane time had assembled his power and was comming toward the Erle who being aduertised thereof sent to the Duke of Clarence requiring him to come and ioyne with him The Duke being not farre off with all speede repared to the Earle and so they ioyned theyr powers togither and vpon secret knowledge had that y e king bycause they were entred into termes by waye of comunication to haue a peace tooke small heede to himselfe nothing doubting anye outward atteÌ„pt of his enimies the Erle of Warwike intending not to leese such oportunity of aduantage in the deade of the night with an elect companie of men of warre as secretely as was possible set on the kings fielde killing them that kept the watche and ere the king was ware for he thought of nothing lesse than of that which theÌ„ happened at a place called Wolney foure myles from Warwike â—…g Edward 〈◊〉 petioner he was taken prisoner brought to the Castell of Warwike And to the intent his friendes shoulde not knowe what was become of him the Earle caused him by secrete iourneys in the night to
â—…ockâ—…r de â—…acâ—…e made 〈◊〉 of Calays was so much pleased therwith that incontinently he made him chiefe captaine of the towne of Calays by his letters patents which he sent to him out of hand and therof discharged the Erle as a traytor and a rebell The Duke of Burgoigne vnto whom King Edward had written that in no wise he shoulde receyue the Earle of Warwike nor any of hys friendes within hys Countreyes was so well pleased with y e doings of Monseur de Vawclere that he sent to him his seruaunt Philip de Commynes and gaue to him yearely a thousande Crownes in pencion praying and requiring him to continue in truth and fidelitie towarde King Edwarde as he had shewed and begonne But though Monseur de Vawclere sware in the sayd Philippes presence truly to take king Edwards part The double dealing of Monseur Vaâ—…e yet hee sente priuily to the Earle of Warwike lying at Wytsandbay that if he landed he shoulde be taken and lost for all Englande as he sayde tooke part agaynst him the Duke of Burgoigne The Lord Duras was a Gasâ—…so and al the inhabitants of the towne with the Lord Duras the kings marshal and all the minne of the garnison were his enimies The Erle hauing this aduertisement from his feyned enimie with his nauie sayled towardes Normandie and by the way spoyled and tooke many shippes of the Duke of Burgoignes subiects and at the last with all his nauie and spoile hee tooke land at Dieppe in Normandie The erle of Henrie landed at Dieppe where the gouernour of the Countrey friendly welcomed hym and aduertised King Lewes of hys arriuall The French king desirous of nothing more than to haue occasion to pleasure the Earle of Warwike of whom the high renowme caused al meÌ„ to haue him in admiration sent vnto him requiring both him and his sonne in lawe the duke of Clarence 〈◊〉 to come vnto his Castel of Amboys where be then soiourned The Duke of Burgoigne hearing that the Duke and Earle were thus receyued in France sent a post with letters to the king Lewes partly by way of request and partly by way of menacing to disswade him from ayding of his aduersaries the said duke and erle But the French K. little regarded this sute of the duke of Burgoigne and therefore answered that he might woulde succour his friends and yet breake no league with him at all In the meane time king Edwarde made inquirie for such as were knowne to bee ayders of the Erle of Warwike within his realme of whoÌ„ some he apprehended as guiltie and some doubting themselues fledde to Sanctuarie and other trusting to the kings pardon Iohn Marques Montacute submitted themselues as Iohn Marques Montacute whome hee courteously receyued When Queen Margaret that soiourned with duke Reigner hir father heard tell that the Earle of Warwik was come to the French court with all diligence came to Amboys to see him with hir onely sonne prince Edward And with hir came Iasper Earle of Pembroke The erles of Pembrok and Oxford and Iohn Earle of Oxford which after diuerse imprisonments lately escaped fled out of England into France and came by fortune to this assemble These persones after intreatie had of their affayres determined by meane of the French king to conclude a league and amitie betweene them A league And first to begin withall for the sure foundation of their newe treatie Edward Prince of wales maried Edward prince of Wales wedded Anne seconde doughter to the Earle of Warwike which Ladie came with hir mother into Fraunce After which mariage the Duke the Erles tooke a solemne othe that they shoulde neuer leaue the warre till eyther king Henrie the sixt or hys sonne Prince Edwarde were restored to the Crowne and that the Queene and the Prince shoulde depute and appoynt the Duke and the Erle to be gouernours and conseruators of the common wealth til time the prince were come to estate Many other conditions were agreed as both reason and the weightinesse of so great a businesse required Whilest these things were thus a doing in the Frenche Court there landed a Damsell belonging to the Duchesse of Clarence as she said which made Monseur de Vawclere beleeue that she was sent from king Edward to the Duke of Clarence the Erle of Warwike with a plaine ouerture and declaration of peace Of the which tydings Vawclere was very glad for the Erles sake but this damosell comming to the duke perswaded him so much to leaue off the pursute of his conceyued displeasure towardes his brother king Edward The promise of the Duke of Clarence that he promised at his returne into England not to be so extreme enimie against his brother as he was taken for and this promise afterward he did keepe With this answere the Damosell returned into England the Erle of Warwike thereof being clearely ignorant The French King lent both Shippes men and money vnto Queene Margaret and to hir partakers and appoynted the Basterd of Bourbon Admyrall of Fraunce with a great nauie to defende them agaynst the nauie of the Duke of Burgoigne whiche hee layde at the mouth of of y e riuer Saine readie to encounter them being of greater force than both the Frenche nauy and the English Fleet and yet king Reigner did also helpe his daughter with men and munitions of warre When their ships and men were come togither to Harflue the Erle of Warwike thought not to linger time bycause he was certified by letters from his friends out of England that assone as he had taken lande there would be readie many thousandes to do him what seruice and pleasure they coulde or might And beside this diuerse noble men wrote that they would helpe him with men armour money and all things necessarie for the warre and further to aduenture their owne bodies in his quarel The loue which the people bare to the erle of Warwike Surely his presence was so muche desired of all the people that almost all men were readie in armour loking for his arriuall for they iudged that the very Sunne was taken from the worlde when he was absent When hee had receyued suche letters of comfort he determined with the Duke and the Erles of Oxforde and Pembroke bycause Queene Margaret and hir sonne were not fully yet furnished for the iourney to go before with part of the nauie and part of the armie When the Earle had taken lande â—…atioÌ„ he made a Proclamation in the name of King Henrie the sixt vpon high paynes commaunding and charging all men able to beare armour to prepare themselues to fight agaynst Edwarde Duke of Yorke which contrarie to ryght had vsurped the Crowne It is almost not to be beleeued howe manye thousandes of men of warre at the first things of the Earles landing resorted vnto him King Edwarde wakened with the newes of the Erles landing and the great repayre of
peopl that came flocking in vnto him sent forth letters into all parts of his realme to rayse an anny but of them that were sent for few came and yet of those fewe the more part came with no greate good willes which when he perceyued hee began to doubt the matter and therefore being accompanied with the Duke of Gloucester hys brother the Lorde Haftings hys Chamberlaine whiche had maryed the Earles Syster and yet was euer true to the King his maister and the Lorde Scales brother to the Queene hee departed into Lyncolnshyre and bycause hee vnderstoode that all the Realme was vp agaynst hym and some parte of the Earle of Warwickes power was within halfe a dayes iourney of him following the aduice of hys Counsayle with all hast possible hee passed the Washes in greate leopardie and comming to Lynne King Edwâ—… cometh to Lynne and â—…keth shippâ—… passe ouer 〈◊〉 founde there an English Shippe and two Hulkes of Hollande readie as fortune woulde to make sayle wherevpon hee with his brother the Duke of Gloucester the Lorde Scales and dyuerse other hys trustie friendes entred into the ship The L. Hastings The Lorde Hastings taryed a whyle after exhorting all hys acquaintaunce that of necessitie shoulde tary behinde to shewe themselues openly as friendes to king Henrie for theyr owne safegarde but heartily requiring them in secret to continue faythfull to king Edward This perswasion declared he entred the ship with the other and so they departed being in nuÌ„ber in that one shippe and two Hulkes The 〈◊〉 that pasâ—…ed â—…uer with king Edwarde about seuen or eight hundred persons hauing no furniture of apparell or other necessarie things with them sauing apparell for warre As king Edward with sayle and oare was thus making course towardes the duke of Burgoignes Countrey whither he determined at the first to go it chanced that seuen or eight gallant ships of Easterlings then open enimies both to England and Fraunce were abroade on those Seas and espying the Kings vessels beganne to chase him The kings ship was good of sayle King Edwâ—… arriued at â—…are and so much gat of the Easterlings that he cause on the coast of Holland so discended lower before a towne in y e country called Alkmare there cast ancre as nere the towne as was possible bycause they could not enter the haueÌ„ at an ebbing water The Easterlings also approched the English ship as neare as their great ships could come at the lowe water intending at the floud to haue their pray as they were verie like to haue atteined it in deede The Lord Câ—…late if the Lorde Gronture gouernour of that Countrey for the Duke of Burgoigne had not by chaunce beene at the same tyme in that Towne and vpon knowledge had of King Edwardes arriuall there in the Hauen and in what daunger he stoode by reason of the Easterlings commaunded them not to bee so hardie as once to meddle with any English men being both the Dukes friendes and allies He commeth abade And then did King Edwarde and all his companye come a lande after they had beene well refreshed and gentlye comforted by the Lorde Grouture they were by hym brought to the Haghe a riche Towne in Hollande where they remayned a while hauing all things necessarie ministred vnto them by order of the Duke of Burgoigne sente vnto the Lorde Gronture immediately vpon certificate sent from the sayd Lorde Gronture of king Edwardes arriuall When the same was once spred abroade that King Edwarde was fledde the Realme an innumerable number of people resorted vnto the Earle of Warwike to take hys part but all king Edwardes trustie friends went to diuerse Saintuaries King Edwards â—…iendâ—… take Sanctuary and amongst other his wife Queene Elizabeth tooke Saintuarie at Westminster and there in great penurie forsaken of all hir friendes was deliuered of a fayre sonne called Edwarde Queene Elizabeth deliuered of a Prince whiche was with smal pompe lyke a poore mans chylde Christened the Godfathers beeing the Abbot and Priour of Westminster and the Godmother the Ladie Scrope The kentishmen make an â—…y buâ—…ley The Kentishmen this season whose myndes be euer moueable at the change of Princes came to the Suburbs of London spoyled mansions robbed beerehouses and by the counsaile of Sir Giffray Gates and other Saintuarie men they brake vp the kings Benche and deliuered prisoners and fell at Radcliffe Lunchouse Saint Katherines to burning of houses slaughter of people and rauishing of women whiche small sparckle had growne to a greater flame if the Erle of Warwike with a greate power had not sodainly quenched it and punished the offenders which benefite by him done caused him muche more to be esteemed and lyked amongst the commons than he was before When he had setled al things at his pleasure vpon the .xij. day of October â—…ng Henry â—…ed out of 〈◊〉 and â—…aâ—…e to his â—…gâ—… gouern 〈◊〉 he rode to the tower of London and there deliuered king Henrie oute of the warde where hee before was kept and brought him to the kings lodging where he was serued according to his degree And the .xxv. day of the sayde Moneth the Duke of Clarence accompanied with the Earles of Warwike and Shrewesburie the Lorde Straunge and other Lordes Gentlemen some for feare and some for loue and some onely to gase at the wauering worlde went to the Tower and from thence brought king Henrie apparelled in a long gowne of blew Veluet through London to the Church of Saint Paule the people on euerye syde the streetes reioysing and crying God saue the king as though ich thing had succeeded as they would haue had it and when he had offred as kings vse to do he was conueyed to the Bishops Palais where he kept his houshold like a king When K. Henry had thus readepâ—…ed and eâ—…soones gotteÌ„ his Regal power authoritie A parliament he called hys highe Court of Parliament to begin the .xxvj. day of Nouember at Westm in the which K. Edward was adiudged a traytor to the countrey King Edward adâ—…udged an vsurper and an vsurper of the Realme His goodes were confiscate and forfeyted The like sentence was giuen against all his partakers friends And beside this it was enacted that such as for his sake were apprehended and were either in captiuitie or at large vpon sureties should be extreemely punished according to these demerites amongst whoÌ„ was the L. Iohn Tiptoft Erle of Worcester lieutenaÌ„t for king Edwarde in Irelande exercising there more extreme crueltie than princely pitie and namely on two infants being sonnes to the Erle of Desmond This Erle of Worcester was eyther for treason to him layde The E. of Worceter Tiptofe beheaded or for malice against him conceyued atteynted and beheaded Moreouer all statutes made by king Edward were clearely reuoked and the Crownes of the realmes of Englande and Fraunce The Crowne entailed were by authoritie
of them belonging vnto the Lorde Hastings the kings Chamberlaine And thus he being more strongly accompanied than before departed from Leycester The earle of Warwick in Couentry and came before the walles of the Citie of Couentrie the xxix day of March. The Earle of Warwike was withdrawne into this Citie keeping himselfe enclosed therein with his people beeing in number sixe or seuen thousande men The king sent to him and willed him to come forth into the fielde and there to make an ende of the quarell in plaine battaile but the Erle at that present refused so to do King Edwarde prouoketh the erle of Warwicke to fight For although vnder pretence of king Henries authoritie he was reputed the kings generall lieutenant of the whole realm whereby he had got such power togither as was thought able ynough to matche with the King for number yet bycause hee doubted howe they were bent in his fauour hee durst not commytte the matter vnto the doubtfull chaunce of a battayle till he had more of hys trustie friendes about him The king therefore three dayes togither prouoked him to come forth Hee cometh to Warwicke but when hee sawe it would not be he remoued to Warwike an eight myles from Couentrie where hee was receyued as king and so made his Proclamations from that tyme forth in all places where he came vnder his accustomed name and tytle of king Hee lodged here at Warwicke the rather as was thought to prouoke the Earle to issue forth of Couentrie to giue him battaile howbeit that deuise nothing auayled but yet there came dayly dyuerse persons on the Earles behalfe to treate with the king about a peace A ◅reaty for peace that some good composition might haue bene concluded and the king for the aduauncement of peace and tranquilitie within the realme offred large conditions as a free pardon of life to the Erle and all his people with many other beneficiall Articles on their behalfes which to manye seemed verie reasonable considering their heynous offences But the Erle would not accept anye offers except hee might haue compounded so as it pleased himselfe and as was thought in no wise to stande with the kings honour and suretie of his estate In this meane while the Earle of Warwike still looked for the Duke of Clarence The Duke of Clarence who by the sayde Earles appoyntment had assembled a power of men of warre about London but whē the Erle perceyued that the Duke lingered forth the tyme and did not vse such diligence as was requisite as one that had bene in doubt of warre or peace he began to suspect that the Duke was of his brother corrupted and therin he was nothing deceyued for true it is that whilest the king was as yet beyond the seas in the Dominion of the duke of Burgongne the duke of Clarence began to wey with himsefe the greate inconuenience into the which aswell his brother King Edwarde as himselfe and his yonger brother the Duke of Gloucester were fallen through the dissention betwixt them which had bene compassed brought to passe by the politique working of the Earle of Warwicke and hys complices as fyrst the disinheriting of them all from theyr rightfull tytle to the Crowne secondlye the mortall and detestable warre that coulde not but ensue betwixt them to suche mischiefe that to whether part the victorie enclyned the victorer should remaine in no more suretie of his owne person or estate after the vpper hande gotte than before and thirdly he well perceyued alreadie that hee was had in great suspition and not heartily beloued of anye the Lordes and Rulers that were assured partakers with king Henry and the Lancastrian faction insomuch they sticked not dayly to goe about to breake and make voyde the appoyntments articles and couenants made and promised to him and of likelyhoode would dayly more and more intende thereto for in truth hee sawe that they purposed nothing so much as the destruction both of him and of all his bloud all which things throughly considered with many other as they were layde afore him by right wise and circumspect persons which in this behalf had cōference with him he consented that by some secret wayes and meanes a recōciliation might be had betwixt him and his brethren the king the duke of Gloucester the whiche to bring to some good and full effect these honourable personages following became dealers therein First of all the duches of Yorke their mother the duches of Exceter and the duches of Suffolke their sisters the Lorde Cardinall of Canterburie the Bishop of Bathe the Earle of Essex but most especiallye the Duches of Burgongne their sister also and diuerse other right wise and prudent personages Priests vsed for priuy messengers who wrought by mediation of certaine Priestes and other suche as they vsed for messengers betwixt them Finally by the earnest trauaile and diligence shewed by the sayd Duches of Burgongne who incessantly sent to fro such hir trustie Messengers now to the king being on that side the seas King Edward and his brother of Clarēce reconciled vnwitting to the erle of Warwike and then to the Duke remayning here in Englande at length they were made friendes and a perfect agreement concluded and ratifyed wyth assurance betwixt them so strongly as might be to the furthering whereof the Kings Chamberlaine the Lorde Hastings fayled not to doe hys best so as by his good diligence it was thought the king was the sooner induced to wishe to ioyne estsoones in true friendship with his sayde brother of Clarence And as it well appeared the Duke of Clarence acquit himselfe faythfully therein for hearing now that his brother king Edwarde was landed and cōming forwards towards London he gathered his people The dili◅lation of th◅ D. of Clare◅ outwardly pretending to passe with them to the ayde of the Erle of Warwike agaynst his brother although impartly hee ment the contrarie and so accompanied wyth aboue foure thousande men he marched forth towardes the place where he thought to finde hys brother King Edwarde being then at Warwike and vnderstanding that his brother of Clarence approched in an after noone issued forth of that towne with all his forces and passed on till hee came into a fayre large fielde three myles distant from Warwike towards Banburie where hee might beholde his brother of Clarence in good array of battayle comming towards him When they were now within halfe a mile approched togither the king placed his people in order of battaile vnder their banners and so left the standing still and appoynted them to keepe their grounde whilest he taking with him hys brother of Gloucester the Lorde Riuers the Lorde Hastings and a fewe other went forth to meete hys brother of Clarence and in like sort the Duke of Clarence tooke with him a fewe of the Nobilitie that were about him and leauing his armye in good order departed from them to
meet the king so they met betwixt both the hosts with so sweete salutations louing demeanor The brethâ—… meete louingly together good countenances as better might not bee deuised betwyxt brethren of so highe and noble estate and besydes that the lyke friendly entertainment and courteous demeanour appeared in the salutings of the other Noble men that were on them abundant whereof al such as sawe it and loued them greatly reioyced gyuing God thankes for that ioyfull meeting vnitie and concorde appearing thus manyfestly betwixte them and herewyth the Trumpettes and other Instrumentes sounded and the King withall brought the dâ—…e vnto his armie whom he saluting in most courteous wyse welcomed them into the lande and they humbly thanking him did to him such reuerence as apperteyned This done the K. leauing his host again keeping their ground w t the same few persons which he toke with him before went with his brother of Clarence vnto his armie and saluting theÌ„ with sweete courteous words was ioyfully of them welcomed and so after this they all came togyther ioyning in one and either part shewing theÌ„selues glad thus to meete as friends with the other they went louingly togither vnto Warwik with the king where and in the countrey thereaboutes they lodged as they thought stoode most with their case and safeties Herewith the Duke of Clarence desyrous aboue all things to procure some good and perfite accorde betwixte hys brother the King and the Erle of Warwike which should bring great quietnesse to the lande and delyuer the common wealth of many daungers that myght ensue by reason of suche numbers of partakers as well Lordes as other that were confederate with the Earle the sayde Duke treated with the Kyng present The Duke of Câ—…ce seeâ—… make peace betwixt â—…he Land the Eâ—… Warwik and sent messengers vnto Couentrie to the Earle moouing as well the one as the other most instantly to frame theyr mindes vnto a pacification The king at the instance of his brother was contented to offer large conditions and verie beneficiall for the Earle and his partakers if they woulde haue accepted them but the Earle whether vtterly dispayring of his owne safetie if hee shoulde agree to any peace or else happily for that he thought it stoode with his honour to stand vnto such promises and couenaunts as hee had made with the French King and with Queene Margaret hir son prince Edward vnto whom he was bounde by othe not to shrinke or swarue from the same he refused all maner of suche conditions as were offred Insomuch that when the Duke had sent to him both to excuse himselfe of the act whiche he had done and also to require him to take some good waye wyth King Edwarde nowe while he myght the Erle after hee had paciently hearde the Dukes message hee seemed greatlye to abhorre his vnfaythfull dealing in turning thus from hys confederates and alies contrarie to his othe and fidelitie To the messengers as some write hee gaue none other answere but this The erle of Warwicks anâ—…re to the Duke of Claâ—…ce message that he had leuer bee like himselfe than like a false and periured Duke and that he was fully determined neuer to leaue warre till he had either lost his own life or vtterly subdued his enimies As it was thought the Erle of Oxfords perswasion wanted not to make him the more stifly to hold out and rather to trie the vttermost hazard of war than to agree to acknowledge K. Edward for his lawfull soueraigne lord king Whervpon no appoyntment nor any agreement at all could be brought to passe so al that treaty which the duke of Clarence had procured brake off and tooke none effect There came to the Erle of Warwike whilest he lay thus at Couentrie beside the Erle of Oxford the duke of Exceter the Lorde Marques Montacute by whose comming that side was greatly strengthned the nuÌ„ber much encreased The K. vpon consideration hereof and perceiuing he could not get the Earle to come forth of Couentrie departed from Warwike and estsoones shewing himself with his people before the Citie of Couentrie desired the erle and his power to come forth into the fields that they might end their quarel by battel which the erle and the other lords with him vtterly refused as theÌ„ to do This was y e .v. of April being Friday King Edwarde passeth towards LondoÌ„ An. reg 11. The K. herevpoÌ„ was resolued to march towards London where his principall aduersarie king Henry remayned vsing his kingly authoritie by diuerse such of the nobilitie as were about him wherby K. Edward was barred and disappoynted of many aydes assistants which he was sure to haue if he coulde once breake that force of the royal authoritie that was still thus exercised agaynst him in K. Henries name Wherefore by the 〈◊〉 of his brethren and other of his counsaile accordingly as it had bene ordeined before this his last â—…ting forth froÌ„ Warwik he kept on his way towards LondoÌ„ coÌ„ming to DaÌ„trie on the Saterday at night and on the morow being Palmsonday he hearde seruice in y e church there afterâ—…d vnto NorthaÌ„pton where he was ioyfully receyued FroÌ„ thence he toke the next way towardes London leauing continually behind him as he passed forth a competeÌ„t band of speares archers to be at back 〈◊〉 of y e erle of Warwiks people as peraduenture be might send abrode to trouble him his army by the waye In this meane while that things passed in maner as before ye haue heard Edâ—…d duke of Somerset his brother Iohn Marques Dorset Tho. Courtney erle of Deuonshire other being at London had knowledge by aduertisemeÌ„ts out of France that Q. Margaret with hir son prince Edward the couÌ„tesse of Warwik the prior of S. Iohns the L. Wenlocke diuerse other their adherents and partakers with al that they might make were ready at y e sea side purposing with al speede to saile ouer into England to arriue in the west couÌ„trey wherevpon they departed forth of London and with al hast possible drew westwarde there to raise what forces they could to ioine with those their friends immediatly after they should ouer come to land so to assist theÌ„ against K. Edward his partakers True it is that the Queene with hir son and the other persones before mentioned tooke theyr shippes the .xxiiij. daye of Marche continuyng on the Seas before they coulde lande throughe tempestes and contrary windes by the space of twentie dayes that is tyll the thirtenth of Aprill on which day or rather on the fourtenth they landed at Weymouth as after shall appeare but now touching king Edwardes proceeding forward on his iourney towards London yet haue to vnderstand that vpon the Tuesday the .ix. of Aprill he came to Saint Albons from whence he sent comfortable aduertisements to the Queene his wife remayning within the Sanctuarie at Westminster to other his faythfull friendes in and about LoÌ„don to vnderstand by coâ—…ext meanes how to deale to obteyne the fauor of the Citizens so as he might be of them receyued The Erle of Warwike vnderstanding
is slaine who encountering with Lugtake at a vyllage called Essen in Bogdale slue him and discomfited his whole power ordring the matter with them in such wise that afterwardes there was no more trouble attempted in that behalfe After this the realme continued in peace certaine yeares A bande of theeues till it chaunced a great number of theeues and robbers assembling themselues togither at Cocbourne pethes did much hurt by robbing and spoyling the people in the countreys of Mers Patrike Dunbar vanquisheth the theeues and robbers of the countrey and Louthian howbeit at length one Patryke Dunbar of Dunbar by commaundement of the king fought with them slue their captaine with six hundred of his companie and tooke fourscore prisoners the which he caused to be hanged And thus hauing deliuered the countrey of those pyllers with losse of fortie of his owne men hee returned to the king with the head of the captain of that route Patrike Dunbar Earle of March so that for his manhood herein shewed he was made by the king Earle of March and for the maintenaunce of his estate had the landes of Cocbourne pethes giuen to him and his heyres for euer vpon this condition that in tymes comming the Earles of March shoulde purge Mers and Lonthian of all theeues and robbers In memorie whereof The heade of a theefe or fellon giuen in armes hee was commaunded to beare in his armes a fellons heade sprinckled with bloud Shortly after he got knowledge howe there were certaine Gentlemen that had conspired to a slea him conspiracie and therefore taking occasion to goe a hunting where this act should haue bene executed he calleth the chiefe authour of the conspiracie apart into a certaine valley which was closed on euery side with thick woods and there brake the matter vnto him in reprouing him right sharply for that hee had so trayterously conspired hys death whose preseruation hee ought chieflye to haue wished considering the manifolde benefites he had receyued at his handes The manly courage of K. Malcolme And herewith leaping from his horse drew his sword commaunding the other likewise to draw his that 〈◊〉 hauing conuenient time and place thereto they might trie the matter betwixt them who should be thought most worthie of life by opeâ—… force of knightly prowes The conspirator hearing these wordes as a man altogither astonished fell downe vpon hys knees at the kings feete beseeching his grace of mercie for his wicked purpose and haynous offence who seeing him thus penitent bad him arise and sayde I am content hereupon to forgiue thee so that thou be not of counsell hereafter in any such trayterous practise Whylest things passed thus in Scotlande great and marueylous chaunces came to passe within the Realme of Englande For after the death of king Edward surnamed the Confessor See more here of in England Harold the sonne of Earle Eoodwin tooke vpon him the kingdome But William bastard Duke of Normandie pretending tytle to the crowne of Englande at length inuaded the land â—…eaing Harold in fielde made a full conquest of the realme and was crowned king at London by Eldred Archbishop of Yorke Here ye haue to vnderstand that king Edwarde in his life time had sent for his nephew Edwarde the sonne of his brother Edmonde Ironside to come home forth of Hungarie whither after his fathers deceasse he and his brother Edwin had beene sent away as in the Hystorie of Englande it appeareth more at large This Edwarde had maried the daughter of the Emperour Henrie named Agatha William Malmesbury sister to the Queene of Hungarie and not the king of Hungaries daughter although the Scottishe writers do so affirme By hir he had issue a sonne named Edgar and two daughters the one named Margaret and the other Christyne Hector Boetius King Edward ment that his nephew the sayd Edwarde shoulde haue succeeded him and as some wryte he would in his life time haue resigned the crown vnto him But he a thing worthie of admiration vtterly refused it and would not once meddle therewith during his vncles life rynce and as it chaunced he died whilest his vncle king Edward was yet liuing His sonne Edgar therefore to whom it seemed that the crowne was due when he sawe the realme conquered by the Nâ—â—mans dispairing to recouer it out of their hands got a ship and determined with his mother and sisters to passe ouer into Germanie to his friends and kinsfolk there The Queenes Ferrye but by contrary winds he was driuen a shore in the Forth at a place called vnto this day the Queenes ferrye Malcolme being at the same time at Dunfermâ—…ling when he heard of the arriuall of this ship and vnderstoode what they were that were abourd in hir he resorted thither with an honourable coÌ„panie about him to visit them for honors sake vpon fauour he bare towards them for that they were discended of that noble Prince king Edwarde in whom afore time he had founde so much gentlenesse and friendship Finally when he vnderstood their estate hee brought theÌ„ home with him to his palace shewing them all the loue and friendship he could deuises and in the end coÌ„sidering the excellent beautie wisdome noble qualities of the lady Margaret eldest sister vnto the same Edgar Malcolm Cammore marieth Margaret sister to Edgar Atheling he required of Agatha hir mother to haue hir in mariage wherevnto Agatha gladly condiscended Shortly after with an assemble of all the nobles of Scotland this mariage was made solemnised after the Octaues of Pasch in the yeare 1067. 1067. H. B. with al ioy and triumph that might be deuised King William the Conqueror of England being enformed hereof feared least this alliance betwixt Malcolm and Edgar might breed some trouble disquietnesse to his estate sith the same Edgar had many friendes through all the partes of England To preuent therfore the occasions of intestine trouble he confined all the lynage of the foresayd Edgar English men fled into Scotlande by reason whereof a great number of Englishe men came into Scotlande vnto king Malcolme and many of them obteyning liuings at his handes remayned there continually during their liues leauing to their posteritie their names and possessions Amongst whoÌ„ were these Lindsey Vaus Ramsay Louell Towris Surnames of English men in Scotland Prestoun SandelaÌ„ds Bissart Sowlis Wardlaw Maxwel with diuerse other There came diuerse also oute of Hungarie with Queene Margaret who likewise left theyr names to their families Surnames of Hungarians which yet remaine euen vnto this day as Creichtoun Fotringham Giffart Meluil Borthwike and other Also there haue come at sundrie seasons out of Fraunce diuerse surnames into Scotlande as Fraseir Sinclare Boswell Mowtray Surnames of French men Mountgummery Campbel Boys Betoun or Betuin Taillefer and Bothwell besides sundrie other whiche were but superfluous to rehearse at this tyme. But to the order of the
The charter conteyning the articles couenants and agreementes of this mariage league aboue mencioned beareth date at Paris the .23 day of October in the yeare of our Lorde .1295 1295. And the letters procuratorie made by king Iohn vnto the said bishop of Saint Androws and the other his associates bare date at Striueling the third Nonas of Iuly the same yeare Shortly herevpon king Iohn was aduertised that king Edwarde purposed to come and besiege Barwike The gentlemen of Fyfe and Louthian sent to Barwike to defēd it against the Englishmen wherfore by aduise of his nobles he sent the most parte of all the lordes and gentlemen of Fyfe and Louthian vnto Barwike to defende the towne against the enimie if he came to besiege it The Englishmenne came not onely with a myghtie power by lande but also wyth a greate nanye by sea towardes the saide towne of Barwyke Englishe ships taken at Barwike Of whose commyng the Scottes being aduertised came foorth againste those that approched by sea tooke .xvij. of their shippes and chased awaye the residue King Edwarde rather prouoked than feared with this misaduenture came with a far greater puissance than before to renewe the siege Barwike besieged but when he perceyued his purpose tooke not so spedy effect as he hoped it shoulde haue done he deuised howe to take this towne by some slightefull policie Herevpon he fayned as though he wold haue broken vp his siege so reysing his camp The policie of king Edwarde to winne Barwike withdrew a little from the towne and then hauing prouided baners and ensignes resembling altogither such as diuers noble men in Scotland vsed he sodeynly returned towards the towne euery one of his soldiors wearing a crosse of saint Androws aboue on their harneis after the maner of the Scottishmen There were also sente before vnto the towne certayne Scottes that serued the kyng of England whiche gaue knowledge to the capitaynes within the towne that their lord king Iohn was comming with his armie to their succours The Scottes that were within the towne beleeuing it had bin most true set open the gates and came forth against their king as they supposed to haue receyued him with all ioye and gladnesse The Scots deceyued and entrapped But when they came nere vnto the Englishmen they perceyued both by their language and habite what they were but this was not before the Englishmen were harde at the gates so that when the Scottishmen would haue fledde backe to haue got into the towne agayne the English men pursued them so faste at the heeles that they entred the gates with them The crueltie of the Englishmen so tooke the towne with great slaughter as well of the souldiours and men of warre as also of women children aged persons Barwike is 〈◊〉 without all ruth or compassion so that they lefte not one creature alyue of the Scottishe bloud within all that towne 30. of Marche being good Friday Anno 1295. H. B. Thus was Barwike wonne the .xxx. day of Marche in the yere .1296 Suche abundance of bloud was spilled thorough all partes of the towne as the Scottishe Chronicles testifie that where at a falling tyde the water was not able to dryue aboute the milnes The abundāce of bloud spilled some of the same mylnes yet Streames augmented with bloud were nowe at a lowe water set on gate by reason the streames were so hugely augmented with bloud There were slayne aboue .vij. thousand persons that day with the greatest parte of all the nobles and gentlemen of Fyfe and Louthian The Erles of March and Menteth with lxx knightes fled to the castell of Dunbar but they were besieged so straightly by the Englishe power The castel of Dunbar rēdred to K. Edward enuironning the Castell on eche side that in the end they were constrayned for lack of victuals to yelde themselues to king Edwarde on condition to haue their lyues saued which couenant was not obserued as the Scottishe wryters affirme for king Edwarde hauing got thē into his handes caused them foorthwyth to bee put to death Robert Bruce occasion of the ouerthrowe of Scottes at Dunbar It was reported that Robert Bruce vpon secrete conference had with king Edwarde before this battaile at Dunbar solicited all his frends in the Scottishe armie to flee vpon the first ioyning whiche the residue perceyuing were so discomforted that incontinently they threw away both armour and weapon and so were vanquiquished without resistance Robert Bruce submitteth himselfe to K. Edwarde Trouth it is that after this victorie Robert Bruce submitted himselfe vnto king Edwarde requiring him to performe his promise touching the right whiche he had to the crowne of Scotland howbeit he receyued no answere to his lyking touching that request for king Edwarde had no lesse desire to enioy the kingdom of Scotland than Bruce as the Scottishe writers affirme Therfore to cast off Robert Bruce concerning his demaunde he answered thus as is sayd Beleeuest thou that we haue nothing else a doe but to conquere realmes The answere of king Edwarde to Robert Bruce and to delyuer them ouer againe vnto thee Roberte Bruce hereby perceyuing the suttle meaning of king Edwarde returned righte sorowfull vnto his landes in Englande hauyng great indignation in his mynde that he had obeyde king Edwards requests but yet considered with himself that he must suffer for the time tyll occasion serued to reuenge the iniuries receiued whiche he mynded to doe The castels of Edenburgh Striueling wonne and that in moste cruell maner as afterwardes it will appeare King Edwarde after he had thus wonne the castell of Dunbar got lykewise both the castels of Edenburgh and Striueling King Iohn driuen into the castell of Forfaire pursued king Iohn till he had constrayned him to take for his refuge the castell of Forfair Herewith Iohn Cumyn lorde of Strabogy came to kyng Edwarde and was sworne his liege man Shortly after by a politik practise of the same Iohn Cumyn king Iohn with his son Edward Ballyol came to Mountros where perceyuyng himselfe vnwysely fallen into the hands of king Edward through feare of death which he doubted by reason of the menacing wordes of king Edward Iohn Ballyol king of Scotland resigneth all his right to king Edward he suffred himself to be spoyled of al his kingly abilunents and with a white wande in his hande as the maner is presented himself before king Edward resigning there vnto him all the right and title which he had to the crowne of Scotland vtterly renouncing the same both for him and his heires for euer Hereof was a charter also made in most sufficient wyse A chartour confirmed with the hande and seale of king Iohn and other the nobles of Scotland substancially as might bee deuised bearing date the fourth yeare of his reigne Homage of the barons of Scotland to king Edward
adoe to appease it These letters beyng founde vppon Cumyns seruaunt thorough meanes of yong Flemeyn the Bruce after he had apposed the bearer thoroughly in eche behalfe and learned of him that his maister the sayde Cumyn was in the Fryers at Domfryse he first slewe this fellow that was thus sente with the letters Cumyn was at the Fryers in Dunfreis and after in all haste possible came to Dounfryse by the guyding of the same Flemeyn where in the Quyer of the the Fryers churche there he found the Cumyn and reasoning the matter with hym for that he had vsed him so euill and withall shewing hym the indenture whiche king Edwarde had deliuered to him as before is mencioned in the ende after some multiplying of words together Robert Bruce plucked foorth his sworde and stroke the foresayde Cumyn a sore blowe in the belly and thervpon fleeing out of the Churche mette with two of his dearest frendes Iames Lyndsey and Roger Kyrkpatryke who beholding his countenance altered and comming foorth of the churche in suche haste demaunded of hym what was the matter I trowe said he that Cumyn is slayne Why sayd they againe hast thou attempted so hyghe an enterpryse and lefte it doubtefull And immediatly herewith they went to the place where Cumyn lay wounded as before is mencioned and asked of hym whether he thoughte he had any deathes wounde or hoped to recouer if he myght haue a good Surgion and for that he answered howe he trusted to doe well ynough if he might haue a good surgion in tyme Cumyne is slayne 1305. they gaue him three or foure other woundes so greuous and deadly that foorthwith vppon the same he yelded vp the ghost This chanced in the yeare of our Lord .1305 the fourth Ides of Februarie Aboute the same tyme was William Wallace taken at Glaskow by the means of sir Iohn Menteth and other in whome he had euer put a moste speciall truste Wallace is taken but they beeing corrupted with the offers of large rewardes promysed by king Edwarde to suche as coulde helpe to take him Wallace is brought to London wrought suche fetches that he was apprehended at length by Odomare de Valance Erle of Penbroke who with a greate power of men brought him to London He is put to death where hee was put to death and his quarters sent into Scotlande and set vp in sundry great townes there for a spectacle as it were to giue ensample to other Thys was the ende of that puissant champion Williā Wallace praysed amongest the Scotishemen aboue all other in that age for so muche as hee woulde neuer yelde or consent to acknowledge any superioritie in the Englishemen ouer hys countrey no not when all other had submitted themselues to king Edward as his liege subiects and most obedient vassals It is sayde that when hee was young and went to schole he learned by hearte two verses of his schoolemaister which euer after hee bare in mynde and vsually woulde reherse them which were as followe Io. Fourdon Iohn Maior Dico tibi verum libertas optima rerum Nunquam seruili sub nexu viuito fili Whiche maye be Englished thus My sonne I say freedome is best Then neuer yelde to thralles arrest Odomare de Valence after he had obteyned this victorie against king Roberte banished the wiues of all those that supported the same Robert by meanes whereof many ladies and gentlewomen were constrayned to flee into woodes and other desert places K. Robert eftsoones discōfited in Athol to eschewe the crueltie of their aduersaries King Robert also after this ouerthrow fled into Athole where the .iij. Ides of August at a place called Dalry he fought agayne with the Cumyns and other suche Scots and englishmen as were assembled in those parties readie to pursewe him and had the like luck here that had chaunced to him before at Meffen for he was put to flight after the same manner though he lost here but fewe of his men neither in the fyght nor chase Whervpon fynding Fortune thus contrarie vnto him in these two seuerall batayles The miserable state of king Robert in the beginning of his reigne he was left so desolate and vnprouided of all frendship that he was constrayned for his refuge to withdrawe into the woodes and mountaynes with a fewe other in his companye and there lyued on herbes and rootes oftentymes for want of other foode Whylest he remayned in this estate of aduerse Fortune The Earle of Leuenax and Gilbert Hay faithful seruitours to king Robert there were two that shewed themselues ryghte trustie and faithefull seruantes vnto hym aboue all the reste the Earle of Leuenax and Gilberte Hay for though eyther enforced by persecution of enimyes or constrained through some other necessitie they departed sometymes from his presence yet didde they euer acknoweledge hym for theyr Soueraygne lorde and only king readie at all seasons to serue and obey hym in eche behalfe The moste parte of all other his frendes yea and seruauntes in that present miserie did clerely forsake hym so that sometymes he was lefte wyth onely one or two in his companye and gladde to keepe hymselfe secrete in deserte places where no person vsed lyghtly to resort His wyfe the Queene fledde to Sainct Dutho King Roberts wyfe taken and chaunced to be taken by William Cumyn Earle of Ros who delyuered hir to kyng Edward by whose commaundemente she was cōmitted to safe keping at London where she remained til after the battayle of Bannocksborne His brother Nigell was also taken and so afterwardes were his two other brethren Thomas and Alexāder Nigell Thomas and Alexander brethrē to king Robert are taken and put to death with many other nobles and gentlemen of Scotlande of whome some were executed at Carleile and some at Barwike Finally the moste parte of all suche as hadde ayded him before and were nowe shrunke from him were within one yeare after eyther slayne or kept as prisoners in Englande Yet though he was thus lefte desolate of all ayde and succour hauyng his bretherne and other of his frendes murthered and slayne to hys vtter discomfort and ruine as was to be supposed hee neuerthelesse liued euer in hope of some better fortune whereby in tyme to come King Roberts good hope in tyme of extreme aduersitie hee myght recouer the realme oute of the enimies handes and restore the auncient libertie thereof to the former estate As for the paynes whiche he tooke in lyuing barely for the most part by water and rootes and lodging oftentymes on the bare earth withoute house or other harborough he was so accustomed therto by haunting the warrēs in his youth that the same greeued him little or nothing at all But to conclude suche was his valiauncie and most excellent fortitude of mynde and courage His inuincible hart and vndaunted stomacke that no iniurious mischance of frowarde aduersitie coulde abashe his inuincible heart and manlyke
assembled agaynst him There died many on bothe partes in the fight as Iohn Fourdon writeth for the strangers fought right valiantly in so muche Iohn Fourdon that if William Douglas with diuers other had not come downe from Pictlande hilles to the ayde of the Scottes Williā Douglas commeth to the succour of the Scots whylest they were thus fightyng the strangers that day had wonne the victorie But now discouraged with the sodayne comming of this freshe ayde to theyr aduersaries they began to giue place and drewe towardes Edenburgh neuerthelesse kepyng themselues in order of battayle they fought still and at length comming to Edenburgh they were driuen vp thoroughe the Fryers streete and so by an other streete called Saint Marie Wynde Dauid de Anand a Scottishe knight where one sir Dauid de Anand a right valiant knight chaunced to be wounded by one of the enimies by reason wherof he was so kindled in wrathfull desire to be reuenged that with an axe whiche he had in his hande he raughte his aduersarie that had hurt him suche a blow on the shoulder that he clone hym downe togither with his horse that the axe stayed not till it light vpon the verie harde pauement so as the print of that violēt stroke remained to be sene a long tyme after in one of the stones of the same pauement The Strangers still retiring and manfully defending themselues at lengthe got to the hill where Edenburgh castell standeth and there slew their horses made as it were a rampier of their carcasses so to defend thē selues from the force of their enemies but being enuironed by the Scots on eche side all y e night and hauing neither meate nor drinke wherwith to sustain their languishing bodies the which beside hunger and thirst were sore tormented with cold also and wante of conuenient lodging they yelded themselues the next day with cōdition to haue their lyues saued When the spoyl of y e field where they first ioyned was gathered amongst the dead bodies there was found a woman of an huge stature A woman of manlyke force and stature who in the begynning of the battayle stept foorth before hir companie encountring in singular fight with an esquire of Scotland named Richard Shaw she ouerthrew him afterwards beating down hir enimes oneche side long it was ere she might be ouerthrowne which chanced not before she was enuironed about on eche side with hir enimies The Erle of Namure hauing yelded himself into the handes of the gouernours was ryghte curteously vsed the Erle of Murray not onely rendring vnto him all his goodes but also granting him licēce to depart and for his more suretie he went himselfe in person with hym to the bordures to see hym safe deliuered oute of all daungers The Earle of Murray is taken prisoner But by an ambushe that laye in awayte for the Erle of Murray he was taken prisoner and brought to king Edward Dauid Cumyn Erle of Athole hearing that the Erle of Murray one of the gouernours was thus taken supposing king Edwards parte to be muche aduaunced thereby came streightwayes vnto Perth The erle of Athole reuolting to the Ballyoll is eftsones established gouernour The king of England returneth home taking the Ballyoll with him gaue his faith eftsones vnto Edwarde Ballyoll and was againe established by him gouernour of the realme of Scotland as he was before The king of England hauing in the meane tyme gotten the towne of Perth returned into Englande and toke the Ballyoll with him for doubte least when he had recouered the whole gouernemente of the realme he shoake shrinke away from him The Earle of Athole hauing now regayned his former authoritie began to exercise greate crueltie againste all those that were enimies to the Ballyoll The nobles of the contrarye faction as Patrike Dunbar Erle of Marthe Androwe Murray and William Douglas with other tooke greate despite thereat and reysing an armye to restrayne his insolente doings came towardes him whereof he being aduertised as then lying at siege before the castell of Kyldrummy rose and met them in the fieldes within the forrest of Kilblayn where hee gaue them a sore battayle and hadde gone away with the victorie had not Iohn Crag Captayne of Kildrummy sallyed foorth of the castel with three hundred fresh men and comming to the succour of his frendes The Earle of Athole is slain renewed the battaile in such earnest wise that the aduersaries therby were discomfited Earle Dauid their chieftayne beeyng slayne in the fielde with Walter Bryde Robert Cumyn and a greate number of other bothe Gentlemen and commons After that Dauid Cumyn Earle of Athole was slayn on this wise Androw Murray was chosen gouernour in place of the Erle of Murray Androw Murray chosen gouernour taken as before is sayde by the Englishemen This Androw Murray in the beginnyng of his new office layd siege to the castel of Couper with a myghtie power of men but hearyng that the Cumyns made fowle work in the north partes of the realme The Cumyns yet to flighte against suche as fauoured not the Englishe parte he left that siege went against them with whom encountring in battayle he ouerthrewe their armye and put them all to flyght At this bickering were slaine two of the Cumyns Roberte and William Thomas Caldar and diuers other valyant men though enimies for the tyme vnto the gouernour The north partes of Scotlāde reduced to the obeysance of king Dauid This victorie reduced all the north partes of Scotland vnto the obeysance of king Dauid Few Englishmen after the same abode within the north boundes of Scotlande excepte those that were within the Castell of Dungarde in Buchquhane At length this castel was wonne and all that kepte it slayne excepte Henry Beaumount the captayne The castel of Dungard won who being sworne neuer to returne againe into Scotlande was licenced by the gouernour to depart into Englande without any interruption After this the gouernor came to the castell of Lochindoris and layde siege to it The castell of Lochyndoris besieged where within was the Countesse of Athole the wife of the late slayne Erle Dauid This woman hauing knowledge aforehand that hir house shoulde be besieged had sente vnto the king of England and to Edward Ballyoll for succours The king of Englande doubting least all the strengthes in Scotland kept by such as were his frendes woulde be lost without recouerie The king of England commeth to rayse the siege of Lochindoris if the same were not the sooner reskued hee reysed an armie of fortie thousand men and entryng therwith into Scotlande came to the castell of Lochindoris aforesayde The Scots that lay there at siege vpon knowledge had of hs comming towards them brake vp and departed from thence Herevpon whē he had refreshed the hold with newe men munition and victuals he toke the countesse foorth with him The towne of Abyrden brēt
by the English men and passed with bloudye swoorde thorough Murray euen vnto Elghyne and returnyng by Mar brente the town of Abyrdene The towne of Perth newly terrified The king of Englande at his commyng to Perth foorth of the north partes of Scotlande and finding the town vnfortified caused thesame to be newly fensed with walles and bulwarks at the charges and only expēses of these .vj. abbeys Abirbrothok Couper Lundoris Balmerinoch Dunfermlyn and saynt Androws Henry Beaumount also who contrarye to his othe before taken was nowe returned with kyng Edwarde into Scotland was made captaine of Saint Androws Also Henry Ferrar was made captaine of the castel of Lucres Williā Mountagew of Striueling Williā Felton of Roxburgh and the keping of the towne of Perth was committed vnto one Thomas Vthred Whilest king Edward ordred things in Scotlande after this manner his brother surnamed by the Scottishe writers Heltham came vnto him at Perth who in the West partes of Scotland had exercised much crueltie aswell against the enimies of the Englishmen as against those that were fauourers and friends vnto them in so much that passing through Galloway Caryck Kyle His crueltie and Cunyngham he put al to the fire and sword that came in his wayes He brenned the Churche of Saint Bute and a thousand persons within it whiche were fledde thither for safegard of their liues At his comming to Perth he found the king his brother within the Churche there who being sore offended with him for his misordred doings right sharply reprooued him for the same and for as muche as he aunswered him somewhat frowardly he plucked foorth hys sworde and there thrust him through the body euen before the alter of Saint Iohn King Edwarde sleyeth his brother Holtam wishing that all suche might perish on the same wise as put no difference betwixt friend and foe place hallowed or vnhallowed as being no reason that the Church should be any more refuge for him than he had made it for other It may bee that Kyng Edward flewe some other man in thys sorte as the Scottes here doe write but for the Earle of Cornwall that was brother to King Edward surnamed Iohn of Eltham bycause he was borne at Eltham He dyed of a naturall infirmitie as by the Englishe writers it appeareth it is nothing true that he was so made away for hee dyed of a naturall infirmitie as by our Englishe writers it manifestly appeareth But nowe to proceede with the history as we finde it written Such things accomplished in Scotlande as before ye haue hearde King Edwarde returneth into England King Edward retourned into Englande and lefte the Ballyoll behynde him with a great power of men at Perth About the same time Henry Beaumont slew all such Scottes as he might lay hands on that had bin at the battell of Kylbleyn where hys cousin Dauid Cumyn was slayne Moreouer nowe after that King Edwarde was returned into England Androw Murray commeth foorth of the mountayns Androw Murray came foorth of the Mountaynes into the which he was before withdrawen to eschew the fury of the Englishmen He winneth the castell of Kyncleuyn and by the assistance of sundry of the nobles of Scotland he wan the Castell of Kyncleuyn and rased it to the earth Shortly after hee came into Mernes and there tooke the Castell of Kylnesse and likewyse rased the same Then passing forwarde hee brenned Dunnoter And on the other part the Englishmen made no lesse spoyle and destruction on each side where they came so that the Mernes Angus Stermond and Gowry through reif murder and other disgraces The calamitie chauncing to sundry countreys of Scotland thorough continual warres The victorie of Androwe Murray gottē at Panmore chauncing by continuall warre were left in manner wast and desolate At length this Androw Murray assembling a great power with support of them of Murray Mar and Buchquham fought with his enimies at Panmor in Angus where hee obtayned the victory with huge slaughter of Englishmen and other his aduersaries In this battell was slayne Henry Mountfort Henry Moūtfort slayne who lately before had bene sente by Kyng Edward into Scotland to support the Ballyol besides foure thousande others the most parte gentlemen so that this ouerthrowe was ryghte displeasant to the King of England hauing hys syde sore weakened thereby After the gayn of thys victory The castell of Lucres ouerthrowne Androw Murray past through Fife and Angus ouerthrowing the castell of Lucres wyth all the other strengthes of Fyfe the Castell of Couper onely excepted So that king Edwarde hearing of such prosperous successe chauncing to his aduersaries Two armies sent into Scotlande sent incontinently two captaynes with two armies into Scotlande to the support of the Ballyoll William Tailbet or rather Tailboys is taken prisoner William Tailbois a man of notable prowes hauing the conducte of the one of these armyes was encountred by William Keith and after the discomfiture of his people being taken prisoner was kept in captiuitie til he payde two thousand Markes for his raunsome The other was led by Richarde Mountfort with whome Laurence Preston Robert Gordon met and giuing him battaile Richarde Mountfort or Montagew is slaine slue the same Richard with the most part of all his companie About the same time sir William Mountagew Erle of Salisburie The Castel of Dunbar is besieged by the Earles of Salisburie and Arondall togither with the Erle of Arondall came into Scotland with a great power of men besieged the castell of Dunbar lying at the same for the space of .xxij. weekes Blacke Agnes of Dunbar Within the whiche Castell was the Countesse hir selfe surnamed black Agnes of Dunbar who shewed such manly defence that no gayne was to be got any wayes forth at hir handes so that in the ende they were constrayned to rayse theyr siege and to depart without speede of their purpose It is sayde that this Countesse vsed manye pleasant wordes in ieasting and taunting at the enimies doings thereby the more to encourage hir souldiers One day it chaunced that the Englishe men had deuised an engine called a Sow An engine called a Sowe vnder the pentise or couer wherof they might approch safely to the walles she beholding this engine meryly sayde that onelesse the English men kept their Sow the better she woulde make hir to cast hir pigges A great dearth and also a death in Scotlande In the yeare next after this siege there was such a dearth through all the boundes of Scotland which such mortalitie of people as a greater had not lightly beene seene nor heard of The cause of whiche mortalitie proceeded as was thought for that the ground lay vntilled and not occupied by reason of the continuall warres before passed All the souldiers that kept the Castel of Cowper The Castell of Cowper left voyde for lacke of vytayles left the house voyde and
disorder in the Citie of London as well at the Guyldhall as in other places the matters and iudgement of things went by the voyces of the simple and vndiscrete multitude so that the substantiall and worshipfull Citizens were not regarded The Barons vpon the morrowe following the feast of Saint Iames departed from London towardes Wyndsore in whiche meane whyle Prince Edwarde was got to Bristow Abingdon and there thinking himselfe to be out of daunger by mishappe as it fortuned there rose variance betwixt the Citizens and his men so that y e whole Citie reuolted from him and prepared to besiege him in the Castel not doubting but easily to win it When he saw how the worlde went he sent to the Bishop of Worcester that was of the Barons side promising that he would agree with the Barons if he woulde helpe to deliuer him out of the Bristow mens hands The Bishop taking his promise conueyed him forth in safetie toward the Court But when he came nere vnto Windsore he turned thyther greatly to the mislyking of the Bishop yet neuerthelesse when the Barons came forwarde to besiege that Castell the Lorde Edward met them not farre from Kingston offring them conditions of peace Nic. Triuet Some write that he was stayed and not suffred to returne agayne to Windsore after he had ended his talke with the Barons but howsoeuer it was the Castell was surrendered with condition that those that were within it shoulde safely depart and so they did and were conducted to the sea by Humfrey de Boun the yonger Aboute the same tyme Llewelline Prince of Wales destroyed the landes of Prince Edwarde in Chesshyre and the Marches thereaboutes The two Castelles of Disarde and Gannoe he tooke and destroyed being two verie fayre fortresses After this the king went to Wynchester and from thence came backe vnto Reading 〈◊〉 Dun. and then he â—…ched forth with his armie vnto Douer where he could not be suffred to come into the castel being kept out by the Lorde Richarde Grey that was captaine there Herevpon he returned to London where the Barons againe were entred through fauor of the comoners agaynst the will of the chiefe Citizens â—…bingdon 1264 and here they fell eftsoones to treate of agreement but their talke profited nothing And so in the Christmasse weeke the king with his sonne Prince Edward and diuerse other of the counsayle sayled ouer agayne into Fraunce â—…e king goâ—… again ouer â—…he French â—…g and went to Amiens where they found the French king and a great number of his Nobles Also for the Barons Peter de Montforde and other were sent thither as Commissioners and as some wryte at that present to wit on the xxiiij day of Ianuarie â—…ian the Frenche king sitting in iudgement pronounced his definitiue sentence on the behalfe of king Henrie agaynst the Barons but whether he gaue that sentence now or the yeare before the Barons iudged him verye partiall and therefore them not to stand vnto his arâ—…iâ—…ement therein The king hauing ended hys businesse with the French K. returned into Englande and came to London the morrowe after Saint Valentines day And about seuen or â—…ight dayes after the Lorde Edwarde his eldest â—…nne returned also And hearing that the Barons were gone into the Marches of Wales where ioyning with the Welchmen they had begonne to make warre agaynst the kings friendes and namely agaynst his Lieutenant Roger Lorde Mortimer whom they had besieged in the Castell of Wigmore The Lorde Edwarde therevpon with such power as he could get togither marched thitherwardes to reyse theyr siege but the Lord Mortimer perceyuing himselfe in danger fledde priuily out of the Castell and got to Hereford whither the Prince was come The Barons enforced their strength in such wise that they wan the castel Nic. Triuet Castels gotten by prince Edwarde Prince Edward on the other side tooke the Castels of Hay and Huntingdon that belonged vnto the Earle of Hereford yong Henrie de Boun. The king hearing of this riottous acte and being infourmed that Peter de Mountford was at Northampton assembling people to strengthen the Barons part he got togither such men of warre as he coulde from all places and so hee had with him his brother Richarde king of Almaine The Lordes that followed the king his eldest sonne the Lorde Edward William de Valence his halfe brother on the mother syde and Iohn Comyn of Warde in Scotland wyth a greate number of Scottes Iohn Ballioll Lorde of Galloway Robert Bruys Lorde of Annandale Roger Clyfforde Philip Marmyon Iohn Vaux Iohn Leyborne Henry Percy Philip Basset and Roger Mortimer Thus the King hauing these noble men about him with his armie spedde him towardes Northampton and comming thither tooke the towne by force Northampton taken by force slue dyuerse and tooke prisoners Peter Mountefort and Simon Mountefort the Earle of Leycesters sonne William Ferreys Baldwyn Wake wyth Nicholas his brother Berengarius de Wateruile Hugh Gubyun Robert Butevyleyn Adam of Newmarch Robert NewtoÌ„ Philip Driby Grimbald Pauncefoet Roger Beltram Thomas Mauncell and dyuerse other to the number of lxxx knightes or as Mathew Westminster hath .xv. Barons and lx knightes besides a great number of Esquires and Burgesses the which were bestowed aâ—…ode in sundrie prisons The towne as some write was taken by this meanes Whilest dyuerse of the Captains within were talking with the king on the one side of the towne towardes the Medowes the Lorde Philip Basset approched the walles neare vnto the Monasterie of S. Andrew and there with his people hauing Spades Mattocks and other instrumeÌ„ts prouided for the purpose vndermine a great paine of the wall and reuersed the same into the ditches making such a breache that .xl. horsemen might enter afront Some put the blame in such Monkes of the Abbay as were straungers as though they shoulde prepare this entrie for the enimie but howsoeuer it was the king got the towne out of his enimies handes This also is to be remembred that where by reason of variance which had chaunced that yere betwixt the scholers of Oxforde and the townes men a greate number of the same scholers were withdrawen to Northampton and there studied They had raysed a Banner to fight in defence of the towne agaynst the king Scholers 〈◊〉 against 〈◊〉 king and did more hurt to the assaylants than any other bande wherevpon the king threatned to hang them all and so had he done in deede if by the perswasion of his counsail he had not altred his purpose doubting to procure the hatred of their friendes if the execution should haue bin so rigorously prosecuted agaynst them for there were amongst them many yong gentlemen of good houses and noble parentage Thus was the town of Northampton taken on a Saterday being passion Sunday euen and the morow after the day of S. Ambrose which is the fift of Aprill On the Monday following the king led his armie towards
Admirall of the Seas which thing brought to passe be would deliuer the English Nauie into the hands of the sayde King Philippe Herevpon was he set at libertie and ouer hee commeth into Englande And for as muche as he was knowne to bee a manne of syngular and approoued valyauncye King Edwarde receyued hym verye courteously who remembring hys promysed practise to the Frenche King fell in hande by procuring friendes to bee made Admirall of the Seas But King Edwarde as God woulde haue it denied that sute The French king sendeth forth a fleet against englaÌ„d Abingdon The French king in the meane time hauing prepared his nauie coteining three hundred saile what with the Gasleys and other Ships for hee had got diuerse doth fro Merselles Genoa sent the same forth to the seas that vpon such occasion the king of Englande might also sende forth his Fleete But the Frenche name comming neare to the coast of Englande and lying at Ancre certaine dayes looking for sir Thomas Turberuile when hee came not at the day prefixed the Captaynes of the Frenche fleete appoynted one of theyr Vesselles to approche neare to the shore and to sette a lande certaine persons that knewe the Countrey to vnderstande and learne the cause of suche stay They beeing taken of the Englishe men and examined coulde make no direct answere in theyr owne excuse and so were put to death Abingdon Some write that they sent fiue Galleys towards the shore to suruey the coast of the which Galleys one of them aduauncing forth afore hir fellowes arriued at Hide neare to Rumney hauen where the English men espying hir to draw the French men a lande feigned to flie backe into the Countrey but returning sodainly vppon the enimies French men slaine A Gally burnt they slue the whole number of them being about two hundred and fifty persons They set fire on the Galley also and burned hir The Admirall of the French fleete kindled in anger herewith sayled streight vnto Douer and there landing with his people Douer robbed by the French robbed the towne and Priorie The townesmen being striken with feare of the sodaine landing of their enimies fled into the Countrey and raysed people on 〈◊〉 side the which being assembled togither in 〈◊〉 numbers towards euening came to Douer 〈◊〉 inuading such French meÌ„ as were strayed abroâ—â— to seeke prayes slue theÌ„ downe in suâ—… 〈◊〉 places The French Admiral which had bene 〈◊〉 at the day in pâ—…ring the towne The 〈…〉 hearing the noyse of those Frenchmen that came running towardes the sea side streight ways getteth him to his shipâ—… with such pillage as he could take with him The other French men whiche were gâ—…e abrode into the Countrey to fetche prayes and coulde the come to theyr shippes in tyme were statue euery mothers sonne Some of them hid themselues in the corne fieldes and were after slaine of the Country people Frenchâ—… 〈…〉 Douer There was little lesse than .viij. hundred of them thus slaine by one meane and other at that time There were not manye of the men of Douer slain for they escaped by â—…ight at the first entrie made by the Frenchmen But of women and children there dyed a great number for the enimyes spared none There was also an olde Monke slaine named Thomas a man of suche vertue as the opinion went 〈◊〉 after his deceasse many myracles through 〈◊〉 were shewed Sir Thomas Turberuile being troubled in his minde that he could not bring his trayterous purpose to passe beganne to assay another way which was to procure Iohn Ballioll King of Scotlande to ioyne in league with the Frenche K. but ere any of his practises coulde be brought aboute his treason was reuealed Sir 〈…〉 and he coâ—…st thereof was put to execution Nic. Triuet Nich. Tri. saith y t he had promised the French king to cause Wales to reuolt froÌ„ K. Edwarde and that by procurement of the Prouost of Paris he consented to worke such treason And as some write Caxton hee did not onely homage vnto the FreÌ„ch K. but also left two of his sonnes in pledge for assurance to worke that which he had promised His secretarie that wrote the letters vnto the French K. coÌ„teining his imagined treasons Abingâ—… with other aduertisements touching king Edwardes purposes fearing least the matter by some other meanes might come to light as well to his destruction as his maisters for concealing it disclosed the whole to the king He hauing knowledge that he was bewrayed by his seruant fled out of the Court but such diligence was vsed in the pursute of him that he was taken within two dayes after and brought backe agayne to London where he was conuicted of the treason so by â—…yâ—… imagined and therfore finally put to death This yeare the Cleargie gaue to the king the tenth part of their goodes the Citizens a sixt part and the commons a twelfth part or rather â—…s Euersden hath the Burgesses of good towâ—…s gaue the seueÌ„th and the commons abrode the .xj. peny â—…e death of â—…ble men The same yeare died Gilbert de Clary Earle of Gloucester which left issue behinde him be got of his wife the Countesse Ioan the kings daughter beside three daughters one yong sonne named also Gylbert to succeede him as his he yâ—…e The Countesse his wife after hir husbandes decease maried a knight of meanâ—… estate borne in the Byshoprike of Dâ—…resme 〈◊〉 Raule â—…uthermer â—…dded the â—…tesse of â—…ucester named Sir Raâ—…e Monthermer that that 〈…〉 Earle â—…ee fyrst husbande in hys lyfe tyme. The king at the first tooke displeasure herewith but at length thorow the high valiantie of the knight diuerse tymes shewed and apparantly approued the matter was so well taken that he was entituled Erle of Glocester and aduanced to great honor 〈…〉 Iohn Romain Archbishop of Yorke also this yeare died after whom one Henry de Newinarke dâ—…aue of the Colledge there succeded Moreouer the same yeare William de Valence Earle of Pembroke departed this life and lyeth buryed at Westmynster and then Aimer his sonne succeeded him â—…e king of 〈◊〉 concluâ—… a league â—…h the FreÌ„ch 〈…〉 Iohn king of Scotlande â—…anceth his sonne Edwarde Ballioll with the daughter of Charles on Valâ—…ys brother to the French king and conchideth with the sayde Frenche king a league against the king of England Nothing moued the Scottishe king so much hereto as the affection which he bare towards his natiue Countrey for he was a French man borne lord of Harecourt in Normandie which sâ—…gnorie was after made an Earledome by Philip du Valoys King of Fraunce â—…at VVest The Scottishmen had chosen .xij. Peeres that is to say foure Bishops foure Earles and foure Barons by whose aduise and counsayle the King shoulde gouerne the Realme by whom he was induced also to consent vnto such accorde wyth the French men contrarie to his promised fayth giuen to king
from an enimye and so bothe the Englishemen and Frenchemen were dispersed tyll the Moone rose and the Frenchemen wythdrewe to theyr Fouresses and amongest them certayne of the Englyshemen were myngled whyche beyng discouered were taken Prisoners as the Lorde Iohn Saint Iohn and others The slaughter was not great The lord Saint Iohn taken for there were no â—…hremente on eyther parte to spoyle or kill the men of armes that were thrown besyde their horsses For the Englyshe footmen remayned in the wood or were wythdrawne backe as before yt haue hearde without attemptyng anye exployte worthie of prayse Indeede some lay the blame in the Gascoyne footemen for the losse of this battayle Mat. VVest bycause that they withdrewe backe and lefte the Englishe horsemen in daunger of the enimies whiche hadde compassed them aboute on euerye syde Three hundred of the menne of armes came through to the towne of Bellegarde Abyngdon but bicause it was nyghte so that they coulde not be discerned whether they were friendes or foes they within the towne wold not suffer them to enter wherevpon they departed and went to S. Seuere foure leagues off Yet further in the night other of the Englishmenne were receyued into Bellegarde which came thyther after the other and so in the mornyng they of the garison with theyr assistance issued foorth and commyng to the place where the battaile hadde bene gathered the spoyle of the fielde and conueyed into their Towne such prouision of victuals as they founde there The Earle of Lincolne wyth a great many of other wandred a greate parte of the night and knewe not whether to goe The Earle of Lincolne escaped At lengthe aaboute three of the clocke in the morning he came to Perforate where he had lodged with his army the night before He commeth home and there founde a greate number of hys people ryght gladde of hys commyng and happye escape oute of daunger From thence hee retourned vnto Bayonne wyth the Earle of Richemont sir Iohn de Brytayne and all hys companye that were lefte And suche was the happe of this iourneye In Lent folowing â—…e that were dispersed here and there abroade resorted to the Erle of Lincolne soiorning at Bayonne and in the sommer season made a iourney towardes Tholouse He inuadeth the countrey about Tholouse spoyling and wastyng the Countreyes of Tholousyne and other theraboutes and remoued also the siege whyche those of Tholouse had layde vnto a fortresse called Saint Kiternes in chasing them from the same siege and towardes Michaelmasse they retourned to Bayonne and there laye all the Wynter till after Christmasse and then by reason of the truce concluded as after appeareth betwixte the two kinges of Englande and Fraunce they retourned home into Englande The custom of vvooll raysed The same yeare the kyng reysed the custome of Wooll to an hygher rate than had bin payde at any tyme before for he tooke now forty shillings of a sack or serpler where before there was payde but halfe a marke Abingdon Euersden Prouision for the kings iourney into FraÌ„ce Moreouer he commaunded that agaynst his iourneye whyche hee meant to make ouer into Fraunce there shoulde be two thousande quarters of wheate and as muche of Oates taken by the Sheriff in euery countie within the realme to be conueyed to the sea side except where they had no store of corn and there should beeues and bakons be taken to a certayne number Ia. Meir In the meane tyme the Earle of Flaunders was sore vexed by warre which the French king made against hym The Frenche king inuadeth Flaunders being entred into Flaunders with an armie of three score thousande men as some authors haue recorded Lisle besieged About the feaste of the Natiuitie of Sainte Iohn Baptiste he layde siege to Lisle and shortly after came the Earle of Arthois being returned out of Gascoyne with his power vnto that siege The Earle of Arthois vanquisheth the Flemings in battayle and was sent foorth to keepe the Flemings and others occupyed whyche laye at Furneys and in other places theraboutes in lowe Flaunders wyth whome hee foughte and gotte the victorie Kyng Edwarde therfore to succour his frendes prepared to go ouer into Flanders N. Triuet and thervppon summoned all those that ought hym any seruice and suche also as helde landes to the value of .xx. poundes and aboue to bee ready wyth horsse and harneys at London about Lammasse to passe ouer wyth hym in that iorney A rebellion in Scotlande by the meanes of one VVilliam VValace In the meane tyme aboute the Moneth of Maye there beganne a Rebellion in Scotland by the settyng on of William Waleys for the kyng of Englandes Iustice Wylliam Ormsbye accordynglye as hee hadde in Commission confyned and put to outlawrye a greate sorte of suche Scottishmen as refused to doe fealtie and homage vnto the Kyng of Englande the whyche Scottishemen beeing thus condemned as Outlawes elected the foresayde Wylliam Waleys for their captayn with whom WilliaÌ„ Douglas beeing once associate the number of them encreased hugelye The Erle of Surrey and the Tresures 〈◊〉 in Englande those outlawes purposed to haue taken the Iustice at Scone but he beyng wâ—… though almoste too late escaped himselfe wyth muche adoe leauyng the moste parte of his people as a spoyle to the enimies Engâ—… 〈…〉 For WilliaÌ„â—…leys and his company kylled as many Englishmen as fell into his handes and taking câ—… religious men he bound their hands behynd 〈◊〉 and constrained them to leape into the riuer taking pleasure to beholde howe they plunged The King sent the Bishop of Durham into Scotlande to vnderstande the certaintie of this rebellion who retourning from thence informed him of the truthe The Kyng not mynding to break his iorney which he had purposed to make into Flaunders appoynted that the Earle of Surrey should haue the leadyng of all such men of warre as myght be leuyed beyonde Trent to represse the Scottish rebels and also wrote vnto Iohn Cumyn Lorde of Badenaw The 〈…〉 and to the other Iohn Cumyn Erle of Boughan that remembring their fayth and promyse they should retourne into Scotlande and doe theyr beste to quiet the countrey they accordyng to his commaundement went into Scotlande but shewed themselues flow inough to procure those things that perteyned to peace and quietnesse In the meane tyme whilest these things were a doing the Bishop of Carleile Abingdâ—… and other which lay there vpon the garde of that Citie and Castell hauing some mistrust of the loyaltie in Robert Bruce the yonger Robert 〈◊〉 that was Earle of Carrike by his mother they sente hym word to come vnto them at a certayne daye bycause they had to talke with hym of matters touchyng the kinges affaires he durst not disobeye but came to Carleile together with the Bishop Gallowaye and there receyued a corporal othe vpon the holy and sacred mysteries The Bâ—… svvorde
suffice one man a day Wheate was sold at London for foure Markes the quarter and aboue Then after this dearth and scarcitie of vittayles 〈…〉 and mortalitie of people so that what by wâ—… of the Scottes A sore mortalitie of people and what by this mortalitie and â—…th the people of the lâ—… were wonderfully wasted consumed Edwarde Bruce before the feast of Easter returned againe into Irelande with the Earle of Murrey and other noble meÌ„ of Scotland hauing with them a great armie and besieged the Castel of Knockfergus and after they were to another Castell where they tooke a Baron prisoner and there Edwarde Bruce lay for a season Also Richard erle of Vlnester lay in Some Maries Abbey by Dublyn where the Maior and coâ—… of the Citie tooke him put him in prison within the Castel of Dublin They also slue his men and spoyled the Abbey After this the foresayd Edwarde Bruce went to Liâ—…erike after the feast of Saint Mathew the Apostle and there soiourned till Easter was past and in the meane while Roger de Mortimer the kings deputie arriued at Waterford with a great armie by reason whereof Edwarde 〈◊〉 Bruce for feare departed Iohn Fiâ—… Thomas Earle of Kildare got him into the vttermost parts of Vlnester and Iohn Fitz Thomas was made Erle of Kildare Also Oâ—…eoner of Connaigh and many other Irishe men of Connagh and Meth were slaine neare to Iury by the Englishmen of those parties There was a great slaughter also made of the IrishmeÌ„ neare vnto Thistildermote by the Lord Edmond Butler an other also at Baliteham of Omorth by the same Edmonde The Lord deputie deliuered the Erle of Vlnester out of prison 1317 after Whitsuntide banished out of Meth sir Walter Lacie sir Hugh Lacie gyuing their laÌ„ds away froÌ„ them vnto his knights and they went ouer into ScotlaÌ„d with Edward Bruce who returned thither about that time Crokesden The death still encreased as by some wryters it should appeare In the .xj. yeare of king Edwarde the second his raigne An. reg 11. Ri. Southwel 1318 Berwike betrayed to the Scottes vpon the Saterday night before Midlent Sunday the town of Berwik was betrayed to the Scots through the treason of Peter Sâ—…ding The Castell helde good a while tyll for want of vittayles they within were constrayned to deliuer it into the Scottish mens hands who wan also the same time the Castell of Harâ—…tell Werke Medford so that they possessed the more part of all Northumberland Castels wonne by the Scots euen vnto Newcastell vpon Tine sauing that certaine other castels were defeÌ„ded against them In May they entred with an army further into the laÌ„d burning all the country afore theÌ„ till they came to Ripon which towne they spoiled and tarying there three dayes they receyued a thousande markes of those that were gotte into the Churche and defended it against them for that they should spare the town and not put it to the fire as then Lorde â—…readie done the townes of Northalleâ—… and Bourghbridge as they came forwardes Northalerton and Bourghbridge burnt In their going backe they burnt Knaresbourgh and Skipton in Crauen which they had first sacked and so passing through the middest of the Countrey burning and spoyling all 〈◊〉 them they 〈◊〉 into Scotlande wyth a marueyloâ—… gâ—…â—…titude of Cattell besyde prysoners 〈…〉 women and no â—…all number of peâ—… 〈◊〉 which they tooke with them to helpe 〈…〉 Catell An. reg 12. Additions to Triuet The king and the Earle of LaÌ„caster made friends In the .xij. yeare of Edwarde the secondes raigne in August the king and the Erle of Lancaster came to talk togither in a plain beside Leicester where they were made friends to the outward shew so that in the yeare next following the sayd Erle went with the king to the siege of Berwike About the feast of the Natiuitie of our Ladie the two Cardinals which were yet remaining in England sent forth coÌ„maundements vnto al the prelates priests within the realme that three times in euery solemne Masse Robert Bruce pronounced accursed they should denouÌ„ce Robert Bruce that called himself king of Scotland accursed with all his counsailers fautors and on the behalfe of the Pope they depriued him by denunciation of all honor and put al his lands vnder interdiction disabling all their children to the second degree that held with him to receiue or take vpoÌ„ theÌ„ any ecclesiastical function They dedenounced also all the Prelates of Scotland and men of religion exempt and not exempt excommunicate and accursed Hen. Marl. The Lord Roger Mortimer returned again into England and Alexander Bicnor was made chiefe Iustice of Irelande Also Edward Bruce w t sir Walter sir Hugh Lacie bringing with them a great armie returned out of Scotland and arriued at Dundalke on the day of S. Calixt the Pope But neare to the same place sir Iohn Brimingham Richarde Tute Tho. VVals Continuation of Triuet Miles of Verdon with a power of 1324. men encountred them and slue the said Edwarde le Bruce and aboue the number of .8200 men or as other haue but .5800 The sayd 〈◊〉 Birmingham brought the heade of Eâ—… Bruce ouer into England and presented it to the king Whervpon the king in recompence of hys seruice gaue vnto him the Erledome of â—…ordâ—… to hold to him his heyres Males the Baâ—… of Athied to him and his heyres generall About this season or somewhat before 〈◊〉 Midsommer as Southwell hath a naughtie â—…low called Iohn Poydras or as some 〈◊〉 haue Ponderham a Tanners sonne of Ciâ—… comming to Oxford and there thrusting hâ—… into the kings hall that stood without the 〈◊〉 gaue forth that he was sonne and right heâ—… of king Edwarde the first and that by meanes of a false nurse he was stolen out of his cradle and this Edward the seconde being a Carters sonne was brought in and layde in his place so that 〈◊〉 by reason thereof was afterwards hardly 〈◊〉 and brought vp in the north part of Wales At length being layd for he fled to the Câ—… of y e white Friers in Oxforde trusting there to be safe through y e immunitie of the place bicause K. Edward the first was their founder But wheÌ„ he could not keepe his tongue but still fondly vttâ—… his folly and stood in his opinion so that great â—…mor thereof was raysed he was at length 〈◊〉 out of that Church and caried to Northampton where he was there arraigned condemned and had forth to a place in the Countrey called theÌ„ copped Oke where he was drawne hanged and as a traytor bowelled At the houre of his death he coÌ„fessed that in his house he had a spirite in likenesse of a cal whiche amongst other things assured him that he should be king of England 1319 â—…tidâ—… 〈…〉 In this season to witte in the yeare .1319 a great râ—…yne and death of cattell
son Edwarde Tho. VVaâ—… Ran. Hâ—…gâ—… Polidore Fabian that was then Earle of Chester whoâ—… also as some write he created at the same 〈◊〉 prince of Wales Moreouer in rewarde of seruice there were vj. noble men at this Parliament 〈◊〉 to the honour and title of Earles as the lorde Henry sonne to the Earle of Lancaster Creation of noble men was created Earle of Derbie or after some writers Earle of Leicester William Bohun was created Earle of Northampton William Montacute Earle of Salisburie Hughe Audeley Earle of Gloucester William Clinton Earle of Huntingdon Addition to Merâ—… Croxdeâ—… and Roberte Vfford Erle of Suffolke This creation was on the seconde Sunday in Lente and the same day were .xx. Knights made whose names for briâ—…enesse we doe here omitte In this parliament it was enacted An acte of aâ—…raye agaiâ—… suâ—…ptaâ—…es parell that no man shoulde weare any manner of sake in gown cote or doubler except he might dispende of good and sufficient rent an hundred poundes by yeare whiche acte was not long obserued It was also ordeined by the aduice of this parliament that Henry of Lancaster newly created Earle of Derbie shoulde goe ouer into Gascoigne there to remaine as the kinges lieutenant But Richarde Southwell sayth that the Earle of Salisburie and not the Earle of Derbie was appointed to goe into Gascoigne at that time and the erle of Warwike into Scotlande An acte straint of â—…porting 〈◊〉 vvolles Adâ—…â—…remâ—…th Moreouer in this parliament it was enacted that no woâ—…ll of the englishe growthe shoulde goe forthe of the lande but bee here wrought and made in clothe and farther an acte was ordeined for receyuing of straungers that were Clotheworkers and order taken that fitte and conuenient places shoulde doe assigned forth to them where to inhabite with many priuiledges and liberties and that they shoulde haue wages and stipends allowed theÌ„ till they were so setled as they might gaine coÌ„modiouslie by their occupation and science R. South The calâ—… Botâ—… but now to return to other maters The Scots this yeare tooke the castell of Bothâ—…lle by surrender so as the englishemen that were within it departed with their liues and goods saued Diuers other castels and fortresses were taken by the Scots in Fife and in other parties but the countrey of Galloway was by them specially sore afflicted bicause the people there helde with theyr lord Edwarde Ballioll Herevpon it was agreed in this laste parliament that the earle of Warwike beeyng appoynted to go thither shoulde haue with him the power beyonde Trent Northwards But when about the Ascention tide the Scotts had besieged the castell of Striuelin the king of Englande in person hasted thitherwards of whose approch the Scots no soner vnderstood but that streight wayes they brake vp their siege and departed thence the king therefore returned backe into the Southe partes 〈◊〉 Eustace â—…ackevvell Aboute the same time Sir Eustace de Maxwell knighte Lorde of Carlauerocke reuolted from Edwarde Balliol vnto Dauid le Bruis his side and so that parte daily encreased and the warre continued with damage inoughe to bothe partes â—…e Earle of â—…arvvike â—…deth â—…cotlande In the beginning of September the erle of Warwike with an army entred Scotlande by Berwike and the lorde Thomas de Wake and the Lorde Clifforde with the bishoppe of Carleil accompanied with the Westmerlande and Cumberlande men entred by Carleil and within twoo dayes after mette with the Earle of Warwike as before it was appointed and so ioyning togyther they passed forewarde spoyling and wasting Tevidale Mofeteidale Nidesdale The lorde Anthony Lucie with a parte of the armie entred into Galloway and after he had wasted that countrey he returned to the army which by reason of the exceeding great â—…eat y t fel in y t season they could not kepe on their iorney into Douglasdale and to Ayre as they had appointed but hauing remained in Scotland a twelue dayes they returned altogither vnto Carleil Edwarde Balliol was not with theâ—… in thys iourneye but remayned still in England The Scots in reuenge hereof made dyuers rodes into Englande withdrawing still with theyr pray and booties before the englishe power coulde assemble to giue them battaile The castell of â—…denburgh beâ—…ged Aboute Aâ—…hallontide the Scotts besieged the castell of Edenburgh but the Byshoppe of Carleil the lorde Randoll Dacres of Gilleslande with the power of the counties of Cumberlande and Westmerlande and the King of Scotts Edwarde Balliol with the Lorde Anthony Lucie and suche companie as they brought from Berwicke meeting at Rockesburghe The siege is â—…ed marched forthe vnto Edenburghe and chasing the Scots from the siege tooke order for the safe keeping of the castell from thence foorth and returned into Englande The K. practiâ—… vvith the â—…ings In this meane time things happened so well to the purpose of King Edwarde that by practise he alienated the â—…artes of the Flemings from the obedience of their Earle being altogither â—…nest friende to the Frenche king He therefore vnderstanding the mindes of his people sought to winne them by some gentle treatie and so did euen at the first concluding an agreement with them of Gaunt which were fully at a point to haue entred into league with the king of EnglaÌ„d as with him whose frendshippe by reason of the Trafficke of merchandize and namely of the english woolles they knewe to bee more necessarie for their countrey than the Frenche kings The Bishop of Turney Althoughe by the helpe of the Bishoppe of Turney the earle of Flaunders caused them to staye from concluding or ioyning in any suche bondes of amitie with the king of Englande for that time he yet doubted the arriuall of some power out of Englande and therevppon appointed his bastarde brother Guy of Rijckenburgh Iames Mair and certayn other noble men and captains The Isle of Cadsant with a crue of men of warre to lie in the Isle of Cadsant to defende the passage there and to see that no English shippes shoulde come or goe that way by the seas whereof the king of Englande beeing aduertised sent thither the Earle of Darbie An armie sente by sea into Flaunders the lorde Lewes Beauchampe the lorde Reginalde Cobham also the lorde William sonne to the earle of Warwike the lord Walter de Manny an Hanneuyer and other lordes knightes and capitaines with a power of fiue hundreth men of armes and two thousande archers Foure thousand saith Iac. Meir the whiche comming to the foresaide Isle of Cadsant founde the Flemmings about fiue thousande in number redie arranged on the towne dikes and sandes Froissart in purpose to defende the entrie which they did a certaine space right valiantly but in the ende they were discomfited and three thousande of them slain in the stretes hauen houses Sir Guy the bastard of FlauÌ„ders was taken with diuers other knightes and Gentlemen the Towne was brent and the
goodes with the prisoners were carryed into Englande This chaunred on a Sunday the day before the feaste of Saincte Martin in Nouember Where the Lorde Walter de Manny might haue hadde .xj. thousande pounde sterling for the raunsome of the saide Sir Guy and other prisoners the king bought them of him in the fourteenthe yere of his raygne for eighte thousande pounde sterling as by recordes in the Tower it appeareth Aboute the feaste of Sainct Martine in winter Tvvo Cardinalles come into Englande there came vnto London two Cardinals sente by the Pope to treate for a peace betwixte the kings of Englande and Fraunce The Archebishoppe of Canterburie with the Byshops of Winchester Elie Chicester Couentrie the coÌ„meners of the citie of Lodon met them on Shoters hill Additions to Meri The duke of Cornwall with the earle of Surrey and many other of the nobilitie receyued them a mile without the Citie The Kyng himselfe receiued them at the lesser Hall dore of his Pallace at Westminster and brought them into the paynted chamber where they declared theyr message wherevppon the king caused a Parliament to be summoned at London to beginne the morrowe after Candelmas daye The King helde his Christemasse at Oxforde and within the Octaues of the same 〈◊〉 hee tooke his iourney towardes Scotlande de rather as other haue he sente thither the Earles of Salisburie Gloucester Derbie 133â—… R. Sâ—… The 〈…〉 An. reg â—… and Aâ—…gos with three Barons the lords Percy â—…uill and Stafforde the whiche with .xx. thousande men besieged the Castell of Dunbarre A parliament The morrowe after Candelmasse daye the parliament began in whiche there was a graunte made to the king by the Laitie of the one halfe of their woolles throughe the whole realme for the nexte sommer Croxden A subsidie whiche he receiued and likewise he leuied of the Clergie the whole causing them to paye nine markes of euery sacke of the hoste wooll But after the rate of the one halfe he tooke in whose hands so euer it was founde aswell merchantes as other After this hee tooke a fifteenthe of all the communaltie of his realme in wooll the price of euery stone conteyning fourteen pounde rated at twoo shillings The Cardinals retourne The one twentith of March the two Cardinals took the sea at Douer and in their companie went ouer the Archebishoppe of Canterburie and the bishoppe of Durham to treate of a peace if by any good meanes the two kings might bee made friendes but as it appeared theyr trauayle was in vayne for although they abode togither for a time on the FroÌ„ters doing their beste endeuour yet their trauaile nothing auailed as by that whiche followethe is moste manifeste The Flemings that fauoured Kyng Edwarde were put in suche comfort by the safe victorie obteined by the Englishemen in the Isle of Cadsont that fallyng to their former practise Iames 〈…〉 one Iaques or Iacob van Arteveld aâ—… honymaker of the town of Gaunt was chosen amongst them to bee as it were the defender of the people and namely of the weauers His 〈…〉 and other clothworkers Finally his aucthoritie grewe so hugely amongest all the whole number of the commons in Flaunders that hee might doe more with them than their Earle and yet the Earle to reconcile the people to his fauour ceassed not to vse all curteous meanes towardes them that he coulde deuise as releasing customes and dueties of mony pardoning offences forfeitures A Lâ—… tvviâ—…â—…landâ—… and â—…der and other suche like but all woulde not auaile him The king of England had so wonne them by the meanes of the saide Iaques van Arteuelde that in the ende Iohn Archebishoppe of Canterburie and Richarde the Bishoppe of Durham came into Flaunders as ambassadours from king Edwarde and trauailed so earnestly to draâ—…e the Flemings vnto an amitie with their master king Edwarde 〈◊〉 beâ—…ixt EnglaÌ„d â—…d Flaunders that finally a league was concluded betwixt the countrey of Flaunders and the saide King at Gaunt â—… Meâ—…r in the presence of the Erle of Gelderlande as then beeing there The chiefe aucthours of this league were the said Iaques van Arteveld and a noble man of Flaunders â—…ger de Curâ—…y called Siger de Curtrey But this Siger being immediatly after apprehended by the Earle of Flaunders was put to death Which act procured the earle so much hatred of the people that shortely after comming to Bruges and attempting to force the towne to his will hee was forced himselfe to fled from thence for otherwise hee had bene either taken or slaine The coÌ„mons of the towne and namely the Fullers The Fullers 〈◊〉 Gâ—… of whom he had slain some there in the streetes rose so faste vppon him Herevppon fleeing home to his house he tooke his wife â—…e Earle of â—…anders â—…eth into â—…nce and a sonne whiche hee hadde and fledde with them into Fraunce so forsaking his countrey whiche was nowe gouerned by Iaques van Arteveld as though he had bin immediate lorde thereof After this the Earle retourned home againe 〈◊〉 retourneth 〈◊〉 as it were with the Frenche Kinges commission to perswade the Flemings to renounce the league concluded with the King of Englande but hee coulde bring nothing to passe but was still in danger to haue bene arrested and stayed of his owne subiectes bothe at Gaunt and in other places but namelie at Dirmen â—…en where if hee had not made the more haste away hee had bene taken by them of Bruges â—…e eftsoones â—…th Amongest other of his stuffe whiche hee left behinde him in that hastie departure his signet was forgotten and not missed till hee came to Sainct Omers whether hee fledde for his safegarde â—…ders â—…holy at the â—…tion of â—…g Edvvard Thus yee maye perceiue that Flaunders rested wholy at King Edwardes commaundement who to establishe amitie also with the Duke of Brabant and other Princes of the Empire about the middest of Iuly sailed ouer vnto Antwerp â—…ng Edvvard â—…eth to â—…vverpe with his wife quene Philip his sonne the prince of Wales and a greate number of other of the peers and Barons of his realme where hee was moste ioyfully receiued of the duke of Brabant and other lordes of the empire â—…ssart â—…e Marques 〈◊〉 GulickerlaÌ„d Ther was sent vnto the Emperour to procure his friendship from the king of EnglaÌ„d the Marques of Gulik with certain noble men of England and also certen of the duke of GelderlaÌ„d his couÌ„sel the which Marques was made at y e time an erle the erle of GelderlaÌ„d was made duke The Earle of â—…elderlande â—…cared Duke This duke of Gelderland named Reginald had maried the ladie Isabell sister of K. Edward and therfore in fauour of the king his brother in law trauailed most earnestly to procure him all the friendes within the Empire that he coulde make The princes and lordes then with whome king Edwarde
of cities and good townes graunted to giue the ninth part of all their goods the forrain marchants other not liuing of gaine nor of breeding cattell nor of sheepe shoulde giue the .xv. part of all theyr goods lawfully to the value for the which he graÌ„ted that aswell now in time of warre as of peace all marchants denizens forreyners those except that were of the enimies countreys might without let safely come into the realme of Englande with their goods marchandices and safely tarie and likewise returne paying the customes subsidies profites reasonable thereof due so alwayes that the franchises and free customes granted by him or his predecessors reasonably to the citie of LoÌ„don and other cities burroughes and townes might alwayes to them be saued Moreouer there was granted vnto him the .ix. sheafe the .ix. fleese and .ix. lambe to be taken by two yeares next coÌ„ming And for the leuying therof the Lords of euerie shire through the lande were appoynted to answer him euery one for the circuite within the which he dwelled And bycause the K. must needs occupie much money ere the receyt of this subsidie could come to his hands he borowed in y e meane time many notable summes of diuerse cities and particular persons of this land amoÌ„gst the which he borrowed of the citie of LoÌ„don .20000 marks The Citie of London lendeth the king money to be payed againe of the money comming of the foresayde subsedie In the meane while now that king Edwarde was come backe into England the warres were hotely pursued agaynst his friends that had their landes neare to the borders of France and namely agaynst sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont for the Frenchmen burned all his lands of Chymay except the fortresses and tooke from thence a great pray The Frontiers of France full of men of war All the frontiers were full of men of war lodged within townes in garnison as at Tourney Mortaign S. Amond Doway Cambray and in other smaller fortresses The Earle of Heynault sore mooued therewith to haue his landes so spoyled and burnt The Earle of Heynault defieth the freÌ„ch king defied the French king and ioyning with his vncle the Lorde Beaumont entred with an armie into Thierasse tooke and destroyed Aubenton wyth Mawbert Fontaine De ubeâ—…ville diuerse other Townes burne in Thieraste In this meane tyme the Frenche king procured the Pope to pronounce hys Cursse agaynst the Flemings for theyr Rebellion and to suspende all diuine Seruice that oughte to be sayde in any hallowed place Flaunders interdicted so that there were no Priestes to be founde that woulde take vpon them to saye any diuine seruice wherevpon the Flemings sent ouer into EnglaÌ„d certaine Messengers to giue notice to King Edwarde howe they were entreated but hee sent them worde that he woulde bring at his comming ouer vnto them Priestes that should say Masses and other seruice whether the Pope would or not for hee had priuiledge so to do In Aprill William Melten Archebishop of Yorke departed this lyfe after whome variaunce rose in the election of a newe Gouernour to that Churche so that two were elected William la Zouche and William Killesby but at length William la Zouche tooke place Mertâ—… being the 〈◊〉 Archbishop that had sit in that seate The Earles of Salisburie and Suffolke Meriâ—… Iames Mâ—… whiche were left in Flaunders by King Edwarde to helpe the Flemings shortly after Easter or as other haue in the tyme of Lent were discomfited by the garnison of Lysle and taken prisoners as they woulde haue passed by that Towne to haue ioyned with Iaques Arteueld The Earles Salisburie 〈◊〉 Suffolk thâ—… meaning to besiege Tourney but nowe by the taking of those two Earles that entterprise was broken And thus were they occupied in those partyes whilest the king of Englande prepareth hymselfe wyth all diligence to returne into Flaunders Gaguin The French king being aduertised that the king of Englande ment shortly to returne into Flaunders wyth a greate power in purpose to inuade the Realme of Fraunce on that syde A great nauie prepared by the French K. assembled a nauie of foure hundred ships vnder the leading of three expert Captaynes of the warres by Sea as Sir Hugh Kiriell Sir Peter Bahuchet and a Geneweis named Barbe Noir appoynting them to the coastes of Flaunders to defende the King of Englande from landing there if by any meanes they might These three Captaynes or Admirals came and lay with theyr Shippes wythin the hauen of Sluise for that it was supposed the King of Englande woulde arriue there as his meaning was in deede wherevpon when his menne Shippes and prouisions were once readie in the Moneth of Iune hee tooke the Sea with two hundred sayle and directing hys course towards Flaunders there came vnto hym the Lorde Robert Morley The king of England taketh the â—… wyth the North Nauye of Englande so that then hee hadde in all aboute three hundred sayle or as other say two hundred and three score The French nauie lay betwixt Sluife and Blaneberg Polidor Iames 〈◊〉 so that when the King of Englande approched eyther part discryed other and therewith prepared them to battayle The king of Englande stayed till the Sunne whiche at the first was in hys face came somwhat Westward and so had it vpon his backe that it shoulde not hynder the sight of his people The king of England taketh vpon 〈◊〉 enimies and so therewyth setteth vppon hys enimyes wyth great manhood who lykewyse verye stoutely encountered hym by reason whereof ensued a sore and deadlye fight betwyxt them The Nauies on both sides were deuided into three battayles Addition 〈◊〉 Triâ—… On the Englishe parte the Erles of Gloucester Northampton and Huntingdon who was Admirall of the Fleete that belonged to the cinque Portes and the Lorde Robert Morley Admirall of the Northren Nauie hadde the guyding of the fore warde bearing themselues right valiauntly so that at length the Englishe men hauing the aduauntage not onely of the Sunne but also of the wynde and tyde so fortunately that the Frenche Fleete was dryuen into the streyghts of the Hauen in suche wyse that neyther the Souldiours nor Mariners coulde helpe themselues insomuche that bothe Heauen the Sea and Winde seemed to haue conspyred agaynste the Frenche menne The victory of the EnglishmeÌ„ at the battaile of Slâ—…se And herewith many shippes of Flaunders ioyning themselues wyth the Englishe Fleete in the ende the Frenche menne were vanquished slaine and taken theyr Shippes beeing also eyther taken bowged or broken Additions to Triuet and Meremouth When night was come vppon them there were thirtie Frenche shippes that yet had not entred the battayle the whiche sought by couert of the nyght to haue stolen away and one of them being a mightie great Vessell called the Iames of Deepe woulde haue taken away with hyr a Shippe of Sandwiche that
gotten Heerevppon the Councell brake vp and Iaques Arteueld tarying with the King a certain space after the other were departed promised hym to perswade the Countrey well ynough to hâ—… purpose and surely hee hadde a great gift of â—…quence and hadde thereby induced the Countrey wonderfully to consent to many things as well in fauour of King Edward as to his 〈◊〉 anauncement but this sâ—…te whiche he went â—…we about to bring to passe was so odious â—…to all the Flemings that in no wise they thought it reason to consente vnto the disinheriting of the Earle At length when Iaques Arteuelde shoulde returne vnto Gaunt Ia. Meir Welchemen appoynted to Iaques Arteueld for a 〈◊〉 Gerard Denyse Kyng Edwarde appointed fiue hundred Welchmen to attende hym as a garde for the preseruation of his person bycause he sayde that one Gerarde Denise Dean of the waynors an vnquiet man malitiously purposed his destruction Captaynes of these Welchmen were Iohn Matreuerse and William Sturine or Sturrie and so with this crewe of Souldiers Arteuelde returned to Gaunte and earnestly goeth in hand with hys sute in Kyng Edwardes behalfe that eyther the Earle shoulde doe hys homage to the Kyng of Englande to whome it was due or else to forfeyte hys Earledome Then the foresayde Gerard as well of his owne mynde as procured thereto by the authoritie of Earle Lewes stirred the whole Citie againste the sayde Arteuelde Iacob Arteuelde house besette and gathering a greate power vnto hym came and besette Arteueldes house rounde about vpon eache side the furie of the people being wonderfully bente agaynste hym crying kill hym kill hym that hathe robbed the treasure of the countrey and nowe goeth aboute to disinherite our noble Earle Iaques van Arteuelde perceyuing in what danger he was came to a window and spake to that enraged multitude in hope with faire and curteous wordes to appease them but it coulde not bee wherevpon hee soughte to haue fledde out of hys house but the same was broken vp and so manye entred vppon hym that hee was founde out Froissart â—…ames Mair and slayne by one Thomas Denise as some write But other affirme that a Cobler whose father this Iaques van Arteueld had sometime slayne followed him as he was fleeing into a stable where hys horses stoode and there with an axe cloue his head in sunder so that hee fell downe starke dead on the grounde Iacob van Arteueld stayne And thys was the ende of the foresaide Iaques van ArteLueld who by hys wisedome and policie had obteyned the whole gouernemente of all Flaunders He was thus slayne vpoÌ„ a Sunday in y e after noone being the seuententh of Iuly There were slayne also tenne other persons that were of hys counsell and dyuers of the Welchmen in lyke manner but the other escaped and got away vnto King Edwarde as yet remayning at Sluse vnto whome those of Bruges Cassell Curtrick Hypres Ambassadours the the good â—…ovvnes in FlaÌ„ders vnto K. Edvvarde Aldenard and other Townes dyd afterwards sende their orators to excuse theÌ„selues as nothing giltie nor priuie to the deathe of hys friende and their worthy gouernour Iaques van Arteueld requiring him not to impute the faulte vnto the whole countrey which the rash and vnaduised Gantiners had committed sith y e Countrey of Flaunders was as ready now to do hym seruice and pleasure as before sauing that to the disinheriting of their Earle they could not be agreeable but they doubted not to perswade hym to doe his homage vnto the King of Englande and till then they promised not to receyue him They put the King also in hope of a marriage to be had betwixte the sonne of their Earle and some one of the Kings daughters Heerewith the King of England who was departed froÌ„ Sluse in greate displeasure with the Flemings became somewhat pacified in hys moode and so renued the league eftsoones with the Countrey of Flanders but the Earle woulde neuer consent to doe homage vnto the Kyng of Englande but still sticked to the French Kings part which purchased him muche trouble and in the ende cost hym his life as after shall appeare But now to returne vnto the Earle of Derby Froissart whome wee left in Gascoigne Yee shall vnderstand that shortly after he was come backe to Burdeaux from the conquest whiche hee hadde made of Bergerat other townes thereaboutes The Earle of Lisle who as ye haue hearde was the French Kings Lieutenant in that countrey assembled an army of twelue thousand men and comming before Auberoche a Towne in Gascoigne Auberoch beâ—…ged besieged it sore pressing them within in so muche that they were in greate daunger to haue bin taken if the Earle of Derby hauyng knowledge in what case they stoode hadde not come to these reskeâ—…e who with three hundred speares or men of armes as we may call them and a sixe hundred archers approching neere to the siege layde hymselfe closely within a wodde till the Frenchmenne in the euening were at supper The Frenche armie distressed and he Earle of Lisle taken and then he suddainely set vpon them in their campe and discomfited them so that the Earle of Lisle was taken in his owne tente and sore hurte There were also taken the Earle of Valentinois and other Earles Vicontes and Lordes of greate accomple to the number of nyne beside those that were slayne The residue were putte to flight and chased so that the Englishmenne hadde a fayre iourney and wanne greate riches by prisoners and spoyle of the enimies Campe. After thys the Earle of Derby beyng returned to Burdeaux and hauing but the Captiues in safekeepyng assembled his power and marching foorthe into the Countrey towardes the Ryolle Townes won by the Earle of Derby a Towne in those parties whyche hee meante to besiege he wanne dyuers townes and Castels by the way as Saint Basill Roche Million Montsegure Aguillon and Segart At length he came to the Towne of the Ryolle whiche hee besieged and lay about it nyne weekes ere hee coulde winne it and then was the same towne surrendred into his handes but the Castell was still defended agaynste hym for the space of eleuen weekes at whyche tyme beeyng sore oppressed and vndermyned it was yeelded by them within conditionally that they shoulde departe only with theyr armoure After thys the Erle of Derby wanne Montpesance Mauleon Ville-Franche in Agenois Miremont Thomines the Castell of Damassen and at length Angolesâ—… came before the Citie of Angolesme the whyche made appoyntmente with the Earle that if no succoures came from the Frenche Kyng within the space of a moneth that then the Citie shoulde bee surrendred to the Kyng of Englandes vse and to assure thys appoyntmente they deliuered to the Earle foure and twentie of their chiefe Citizens as hostages In the meane tyme Blaues the Earle layde siege to Blaues but coulde not winne it Hys men rode abroade into the Countrey to Mortaigne Mirabeau
and as it hath bin reported he enformed the king whether truly or not I haue not to say that the duke franâ—…ly confessed euery thing wherwith he was charged Wherevpon the King sent vnto Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshall and of Notingham to make the Duke secretly away The Earle prolonged tyme for the executing of the kings coÌ„mandement though the K. wold haue had it done with all expedition whereby the King conceiued no small displeasure and â—…rare that it should cost the Earle his life if he quickly obeyed not his commaundement The Earle thus as it seemed in 〈…〉 called 〈◊〉 the Duke at midnight as if he should haue taken shippe to passe ouer into England and there in the lodging called the Priâ—… on Iune he raâ—…sed his seruantes to cast fâ—…ther â—…des vpon hym â–ª and so to smoother him for death or otherwyse tâ—… strangle him with towels as some write This was the ende of that noble man â—…e of nature hastye wyfull and giuen more to warre than to peace and in this greatly to bee discoÌ„mended that he was euer repining against the king in all things whatsoeuer he wished to haue forward He was thus made away not so soon as the brute ran of his death but as it shuld appeare by some authors he remained alyue till the parliament that next ensued and then about the same time that the Erle of Arundell suffred he was dispatched as before ye haue heard His bodie was afterwardes with all funerall pompe conueyd into England and buryed at his owne manour of Plashy within the church there In a sepulchre whiche he in his life tyme had caused to he made and there erected The same euening that the K. departed from London towardes Plashye to apprehende the Duke of Gloucester The Earle of â—…all appreed the Erle of Rutlande and the Erle of Kent were sent with a greate number of men of armes archers to arrest the Erle of Arundell whiche was done easily inough by reason that the sayde Earle was trayned wyth fayre wordes at the kings handes till hee was within his daunger where otherwyse he mighte haue bin hable to haue saued hymselfe and deliuered his frendes The Earle of Warwike was taken and coÌ„mitted to the Tower the same day that the King hadde willed hym to dinner and shewed him verie good countenaunce There were also apprehended and committed to the Tower the same tyme the Lorde Iohn Cobham and sir Iohn Cheyny knightes The Earle of Arundell was sente to the Isle of Wight there to remayne as prisoner till the next parliament in the whiche he determined so to prouide that they shoulde bee all condemned and put to death And for doubt of some commotion that might aryse amoÌ„gst the commons he caused it by open proclamation to be signified that these noble men were not apprehended for any offence committed long agone but for newe trespasses agaynst the kyng as in the next ParliameÌ„t it shuld be manifestly declared proued Shortly after he procured them to be indited at Notingham suborning suche as should appeale them in parliament The â—…es of â—…e appeâ—…nts to wit Edward erle of Rutlande Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshal Thomas Holland erle of Kent Iohn Holland Erle of â—…ngton 〈…〉 Boâ—… Erle of â—…set Iohn 〈◊〉 Earle of Salisbury Thomas Lorde Speâ—… and the Lorde William Sâ—…ropâ—… Lorde Câ—…berlaine In the meane tyme the King â—…earing what mighte he attempted against 〈◊〉 by those tâ—… fauoured these noblemen thâ—… 〈…〉 sent forâ—… power of Cheshire 〈◊〉 that mighte day and nighte keepe watch 〈◊〉 warde about his person A garde of Cheshire men about the king They were aboute .ij. thousand archers payde weekely as by the Annales of Britayne 〈◊〉 appeareth The King had â—…ttle trust in any of the nobilitie except in hâ—… brother the eldâ—… of Huntington and the Earleâ—… of Rutlandâ—… son to the duke of Yorke and in the Earle of Salusburye in these onely he reposeâ—… a confidence and not in any other except a certain knightes and gentlemen of his priuie chamber In the meane tyme whyles thinges were thus in broyâ—…e before the beginning of the parliament diuers other besyde them whom we haue spoâ—… of were apprehended and put in sundry prisons The Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster the xvij of September The lordes appoynted to come in vvarlike manner to the parliament and writtes therevpon directed to euery of the Lordes to appeare and to bring with them a sufficient nuÌ„ber of armed men and archers in their best aray for it was not knowen how the Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke would take the death of their brother nor howe other peares of the Realme would take the apprehension and imprisonment of their kynsemen the Earles of Arundell and Warwicke and of the other prisoners Surely the two Dukes when they heard that their brother was so sodainly made away Polidor they will not what to saye to the matter and beganne bothe to be sorowfull for his death and doubtefull of their owne states for sith they sawe howe the Kyng abused by the counsell of euill men absteyned not from suche an heynous acte they thought he would afterwardes attempte greater my sorders from tyme to tyme. Therefore they assembled in all haste greate numbers of theyr seruauntes frendes and tenauntes The Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke assemble their povvers to resiste the Kings dealings and commyng to London were receyued into the Citie For the Londoners were ryghte sorye for the death of the Duke of Gloucester who hadde euer sought their fauour in somuche that now they woulde haue bin contented to haue ioyned with the Dukes in seeking reuenge of so noble a mannes death procured and broughte to passe without lawe or reason as the common bruite then walked although peraduenture he was not as yet made awaye Heere the Dukes and other fell in counsell manie thinges were proponed some wold that they should by force reuenge the duke of Gloucesters death other thought it mere y t the Erles Marshall and Huntington and certaine others as chiefe authours of all the mischiefe shoulde be pursued and punished for their demerites hauing trayned vp the king in vice and euill customes euen from his youth But the dukes after their displeasure was somewhat assuaged determined to couer the stinges of their griefs for a tyme and if the king would amende his maners to forget also the iniuries past In the meane time the K. lay at Eltham Caxton Fabian Polidor and had got about him a greate power namely of those archers which he hadde sent for out of Cheshyre in whome he put a singular trust more than in any other There went messengers betwixt him and the Dukes whiche beeing men of honour did theyr endeuor to appease both parties The Kyng discharged himselfe of blame for the duke of Gloucesters death considering that he had gone about to breake the truce whiche he had taken with France and also stirred the people of
the table next to the king on his right hand in the hall the day of his coronation and for their fees to haue the foresayde Canapie of golde with the belles and staues notwithstanding the Abbot of Westminster claymed the same Edmond Chambers claymed and obteyned the office of principall Larderer for him and his Deputies by reason of his manour of Skulton Edmond Chambers otherwise called Burdellebin SkultoÌ„ in the couÌ„tie of Norffolke Thus was euery man appoynted to exercise such office as to him of right apperteyned or at the least was thought requisite for the time present On the Monday then next ensuing when the states were assembled in Parliament order was taken that by reason of such preparation as was to be made for the coronation they shoulde sit no more till the morow after Saint Edwards day On the Sunday following being the euen of Saint Edwarde the newe King lodged in the Tower and there made xivj knightes of the Bathe to witte Three of his sonnes Knightes of the Bath The Earle of Arundell The Earle of Warwickes sonne The Earle of Stafforde Two of the Earle of Deuonshires sonne The Lorde Beaumont The Lorde Willoughbies brother The Earle of Staffordes brother The Lorde Camois his sonne The Lorde of Maule Thomas Beauchampe Thomas Pelham Iohn Luttrell Iohn Listey William Hankeford Iustice William Brinchley Iustice Bartholmew Racheforde Giles Danbeney William Butler Iohn Ashton Richarde Sanape Iohn Tiptost Richard Frances Henrie Percy Iohn Arundell William Stralle Iohn Turpington Aylmere Saint Edwarde Hastings Iohn Greissley Gerard Satill Iohn Arden Robert Chalons Thomas Dymocke Hungerforde Gibethorpe Newporte and dyuerse other to the number of .xlvj. The L. Maior of London On the Morrowe beeing Saint Edwardes day and .xiij. of October the Lord Maior of LoÌ„don road towards the Tower to atteÌ„d the king with diuerse worshipfull Citizens clothed all in red and from the Tower the king ridde through the Citie vnto Westminster where he was sacred annoynted and crowned king by the Archbishop of Canterburie with all ceremonies and royall solemnitie as was due and requisite The Earle of 〈◊〉 carried â—…ngs preâ—… Though all other reioysed at his aduauncement yet surely Edmonde Mortimer Earle of March which was cousin and heyre to Lionell duke of Clarence the thirde begotten sonne of king Edwarde the thirde and Richard Earle of Cambridge sonne to Edmonde duke of Yorke whiche had maried Anne sister to the same Edmond were with these doings neither pleased nor contented Insomuch that now the deuision once begon the one linage ceassed not to persecute the other till the heyres males of both the lynes were clearly destroyed and extinct At the day of the coronation to the intent hee shoulde not seeme to take vpon him the crowne scepter royall by plaine extort power and iniurious intrusion Edward erle 〈◊〉 â—…er vn â—…ly faâ—…d 〈◊〉 â—…amed â—…ack he was aduised to make his tytle as heyre to Edmond surnamed or vntruly feyned Crouchbacke sonne to king Henry the third and to say that the said Edmond was elder brother to king Edward the first and for his deformitie put by from the crowne to whoÌ„ by his mother Blanch daughter sole heyre to Henry duke of Lancaster he was next of bloud and vndoubted heyre But bycause not only his friends but also his priuie enimies knew that this was but a forged title considering they were surely enformed not onely that the sayde Edmonde was yonger son to king Henrie the thirde but also had true knowledge that EdmoÌ„d was neither crooke backed nor a deformed persoÌ„ but a goodly gentleman a valiant captain so much fauored of his louing father that he to preferre him in mariage to the Queene Dowager of Nauarre hauing a great liuelode gaue to him the countie Palatine of Lancaster with many notable honours high seigniories and large priuiledges Therefore they aduised him to publish it that hee chalenged the realme not onely by conquest but also bycause he was by king Richarde adopted as beyre and declared by resignation as his lawfull successor being next heyremale to him of the bloud royall But to proceede to other doings the solemnitie of the coronation being ended the morrow after being Tuesday the ParliameÌ„t began again Sir Iohn Cheny speaker of the parliameÌ„t dismissed and Wil. Durward admitted and y e next day sir Iohn Cheyny that was speaker excusing himselfe by reason of his infirmitie sicknesse not to be able to exercise that roumth was dismissed and one William Durward esquire was admitted herewith were the acts established in the Parliament of the .xxj. yere of king Richardes raigne repealed and made voyde Acts repealed and the ordinances deuised in the Parliament holden the .xj. yeare of the same king confirmed Acts coÌ„firmed againe established for good and profitable The same day the kings eldest sonne the Lord Henrie by assent of all the states in the Parliament was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Erle of Chester then being of the age of .xij. yeares Vpon the Thursday the commons came and rehersed all the errors of the last Parliament holden in the .xxj. yeare of king Richard and namely in cetaine fiue of them First that where the king that nowe is was readie to arraigne an appeale agaynst the Duke of Norffolke he doing what apperteyned to hys dutie in that behalf was yet banished afterwards without any reasonable cause Secondly the Archbishop of Canterburie Metropolitane of the Realme was foreiudged without answere Thirdly the duke of Gloucester was murthered and after foreiudged Fourthly where the Earle of Arundell alledged his Charter of pardon the same might not be allowed Fifthly that all the power of that euill Parliament was graunted and assigned ouer to certaine persons and sithe that such heynous errors coulde not be coÌ„mitted as was thought without the assent and aduice of them that were of the late kings counsaile they made sure that they might be put vnder arrest and committed to safe keping till order might be further taken for them Thus much adoe there was in this Parliament specially about them that were thought to be guiltie of the duke of Gloucesters death and of the condemning of the other Lords that were adiudged traytors in the foresayde late Parliament holden in the sayde .xxj. yeare of king Richardes raigne Fabian Sir Iohn bagot discloseth secretes Sir Iohn Bagot knight then prisoner in the tower disclosed many secrets vnto the which he was priuie and being brought one day to the barre a bill was read in Englishe whiche hee had made conteyning certaine euill practises of king Richard and further what great affection y e same king bare to the duke of Aumarle insomuch that he heard him say that if he shuld renounce the gouernment of the kingdom he wished to leaue it to the said duke as to the most able maÌ„ for wisdome and manhood of all other for though he could like better of the duke of
some to Caen and other to other places as seemed to stand best with their safeties After thys victorye obteyned the Frenche Kyng assembled an army royal Caen besieged and yelded to the Frenche and coÌ„ming before Caen besieged it on all sides and after makyng hys approches fiercelye assaulted the walles but the Duke of Somerset and the other Capitaines within the Towne manfully withstoode their enemies shewyng both force and greate pollicye in defendyng and beatyng backe the assailants The Frenche Kyng perceyuing hee coulde not preuaile that way sent for all his greate ordinaunce to Paris whiche beeing brought he dayly shotte at the walles and did some hurte but to the Castell whych stoode on a rocke and in it a Dungeon vnable to be beaten downe hee didde no harme at all Though the duke of Somerset was the kings lieuetenaunt yet Syr Dauy Hall as captain of thys Towne for hys Mayster the Duke of Yorke owner therof tooke vpon hym the chiefe chardge Sir Roberte Veer was Captaine of the Castell and Sir Henry Radforde Captaine of the Dungeon Dayly the shotte was greate but more terrible than hurtfull sauing one daye a stone shot into the Towne fest betweene the Duchesse of Somerset and hir children whiche being amazed with this chaunce besought hir husband kneeling on hir knees to haue mercy and compassion of his smalle infantes and that they might bee deliuered oute of the Towne in safegarde The Duke more pityfull than hardy moued wyth the sorrowe of hys wife and loue of his children rendred the Towne agaynste the minde of Sir Dauy Hall whose counsell and faithefull diligence in acquyting himselfe to aunswere the truste committed to hym by hys Maister if other hadde followed the Frenche had sustayned more trauaile and losse ere they shoulde haue so easely atteined their purpose The conclusion of the surrender was that the Duke of Somersette and his might departe in safegarde with all their goodes and substaâ—…e sir Dauy Hall with diuers of his trusty frinds departed to Chierburghe and from thence sailed into Ireland to the duke of Yorke making relation to hym of all these dooings whyche thing kindled so great a rancour in the Dukes harte and stomacke that hee neuer lefte persecuting of the Duke of Somersette till hee had broughte hym to hys fatall ende and confusion After the obteyning of this strong towne of Caen the Earle of Cleremonte besieged the Citie of Lisieux whereof was Capitaine Mathewe Goughe wyth three hundred Englishe men who in the ende deliuered that towne vppon condition that he and his people might departe to Chierburghe Then was Falaise beesieged whereof were Capitaynes for the Erle of Shrewsbury that was the owner Andrew Trollop and Thomas Cotton esquiers which being in dyspaire of all succours agreed to deliuer it vpon twoo conditions The one was that the erle their Master whiche remayned in pledge for performaunce of certaine appointmentes concluded at the deliuerye of Roan as yee haue hearde shoulde be set at libertie The other that if they were not rescued within .xij. dais that then they theirs shoulde departe wyth armoure and all their goodes moueable whither it pleased them At the day appoynted the Towne was rendred and so likewise was the Towne of Damfront vppon the semblable agreement Nowe rested onely Englishe the Towne of Chierburghe wherof was captayne one Thomas Gonville whyche surely as long as victuall and munition serued defended the Town right manfully but when these twoo handes were consumed hee beeing destitute of all comforte and ayde vppon a reasonable composition yelded the Towne and went to Callais where the Duke of Somersette and many other Englishemen then soiorned Thus was Normandye loste clerely out of the Englishemennes hands 〈◊〉 Normandy 〈◊〉 after it had continued in their possession the space of .xxx. yeares by the conqueste of Henry the â—…e In the whiche Duchte were an hundred strong Townes and fortresses able to be kepte and holden beside them whiche were destroyed by the warres and in the same is one Archebishoppricke and sixe Bishopprickes Some saye that the Englishemenne were not of puissaunce eyther to manne the Townes as they shoulde haue bene or to inhabite the countrey whiche was the cause that they could not keepe it Other saye that the Duke of Somersette for his owne peculiar aduauntage kepte not halfe the number of souldiours whiche he was appoynted and allowed but put the wages in his purse but the chiefe and onely cause vndoubtedly was the deuision within the realm euery great man desiring rather to be reuenged on his foe at home than on the common enimie abroade as by that whiche followeth you may plainely perceiue An. reg 29. For whilest the Frenche made these conquests in the Duchie of Normandie three mischieuous Capitaynes sette the people of thys realme aswell those of the nobilitie as of the meaner sorte in ciuill warre and sedition for among the highe Princes and Peeres reigned inwarde grudge among the Clergie flattery and adulation and among the communaltye disdaine of lasciuious soueraigntie whyche the Queene wyth hir mynions and vnprofitable counsellors daily tooke and vsurped vpon them Wherefore they not minding to bee charged further than their backes were able to beare and herewyth perceiuing how throughe want of prouydent wisedome in the gouernoure all things went to wracke aswell within the realm as without beganne to make exclamation against the Duke of Suffolk The commons exclame against the duke of Suffolke affirming him to bee the onely cause of the deliuerie of Aniow and Maine the chief procurour of the Duke of Gloucesters death the very occasion of the losse of Normandy the swallower vp of the kyngs treasure the remoouer of good and vertuous counsellours from aboute the Prince and the aduauncers of vicious persons and of suche as by their dooings shewed themselues apparant aduersaries to the common wealthe The Quene doubting not only the dukes destruction but also hir owne confusion caused the Parliament beefore begon at the blacke Friers to be adiourned to Leicester The ParliameÌ„t adiourned from London to Leicester and from thence to VVestminster thynking there by force and rigor of lawe to suppresse and subdue all the malice and euill wil concesned againste the Duke and hir at whiche place fewe of the Nobilitie would appeare wherefore it was againe adiourned to Westminster where was a full apparaunce In the whiche session the commons of the nether house put vp to the kyng and the lords many articles of treason misprision and euill demeanor againste the Duke of Suffolke the effect whereof wyth hys aunsweres here ensueth as we finde the same recorded in the Chronicles of Maister Edwarde Hall 1 Fyrste they alledged that hee hadde traiterouslye excited prouoked Articles proponed by the Commons against the duke of Suffolke and counsayled Iohn Earle of Dunois bastarde of Orleans Bertram Lorde Presigny Willyam Cosinet ennemies to the King and friendes and Ambassadours to Charles calling himself French
not a man apt to the gouernemente of a Realme wanting both witte and stomacke sufficient to supply the roomth which he held Many of the high estates not liking y e world and disalowing the actes and doings both of the King and his counsaile determined to practise howe things might come to some alteration When the Duke vnderstoode their mindes he chiefly entertayned and wanne the fauour of two Neuilles and both named Richarde He 〈◊〉 hymself with the Neuilles the one Earle of Salisburie and the other Earle of Warwike the first being the father and y e second the sonne This Earle of Salisburie was second sonne to Raufe Neuill Earle of Westmerland whose daughter the Duke of Yorke had married The sister of Rich. Neuille erle of Salisbury and the sayde Richard was espoused to Lady Alice the only childe and sole heire of Thomas Montacute Earle of Salisburie slayne at the siege of Orleans as before is declared of which woman he begate Richarde Iohn and George Richard the eldest sonne espoused Anne the sister heyre of the entire bloud to Lord Henry Beauchamp Earle and after Duke of Warwike in whose right and title he was created and named Erle of Warwike This man through a certaine naturall inclination and practise did so set forward a sortâ—… good qualities whiche rested in him with wittie and gentle demeanor towards all maner of persons both of high and lowe degree that he grew into suche fauoure and estimation amongst the common people The descriptioÌ„ of the erle of Warwike that they iudged him able to do all things that without hym nothing could be well done For whiche causes his authoritie so farfoorth increased that whiche way he bowed that way ranne the streame and what parte hee tooke that sayde got the game When the Duke of Yorke hadde fastened hys chaine betwene these two strong pillers An. reg .33 he with his frendes wrought so effectuously and handled his businesse so politikely The duke of Somerset arrested that the Duke of Somerset was arrested in the Quenes great chamber and sente to the Towre of London where he kept his Christmasse without great solemnitie against whome in open Parliamente were layd diuers and heynous articles of high treason 1455 as wel for the losse of Normandie as for the late mischance which happened in Guyenne The king at y e time was sicke at Clarendon and conueyed to London by reason whereof no fynall determination proceeded in thys weightie cause but all was put in suspence tyll the next assemblie of the high Court of Parliamente VVeâ—…amsted Wee finde in some Writers that whilest the K. was sicke the D. of Yorke bare all the rule gouerned as Regent or Viceroy by authoritie committed to him by the Lords of the Realme then assembled in counsell to see to the preseruation and good gouernemente of the common wealth The king sick during the time of that y e kings sicknes which was so greeuous that hee lay senselesse and was not able for a time either to goe or stande The Duke of Yorke therefore hauing obteyned an absolution of the Pope to discharge him of his oth before taken did now discouer the sparkes of his hatred hid vnder the ashes of dissimulation against the D. of Somerset but yet when the K. had recouered strength againe and resumed to hym hys former princely gouernemente eyther of hys owne mynde or by the Queenes procurement The duke of Somerset sette at libertie hee caused the Duke of Somerset to be set at libertie by whiche doyng great enuie displeasure grew And to aggrauat more the malice of the D. of Yorke his frieÌ„ds the Queene whiche then bare the chiefe rule caused the Duke of Somerset to be preferred to the Captaineshippe of Calaice He is made de â—…ie of Caleis wherewith not only the commons but also many of the nobilitie were greately greeued and offended saying that he had lost Normandie and so would he do Calaice The Duke of Yorke and his adherentes perceyuing that neither exhortation serued nor accusatioÌ„ preuailed against the Duke of Somerset determined to reuenge their quarrell and obteyne their purpose by open warre and so he being in the marches of Wales The duke of Yorke assembled an army accompanyed with his speciall friends the Earles of Salisburie and Warwike the Lorde Cobham and others assembled a power and like warlike persons marched toward London The King enformed heereof assembled lykewise a great host meaning to meete with the Duke rather in the North parts than about London where it was thought he had too many friends with great speede and small lucke being accompanied with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham the Earles of Pembroke Stafford VVhethaÌ„sted Northumberlande Deuonshire Dorset Wilshire the Lords Clifford Sudley Berneis Roos and others beeing in all aboue two thousande men of warre departed from Westminster the twentith or as some haue the one and twentith of May and laye the firste nighte at Wadford Of whose doings the Duke of Yorke by espials hauing still aduertisement with al his power beeing not past three thousande men as some write coasted the Countrey and came to the said Towne of Saint Albons the third day next ensuing The King had pight his Standert in a place called Goselowe otherwise Sandiford in Saint Peeters streete the Lord Clifforde kept the barriers of the Towne to stoppe that the D. being asseÌ„bled in Keye fielde shuld not enter y e towne But the King wheÌ„ he heard first of y e Dukes approche sente to him messengers as the Duke of Buckingham and others to vnderstaÌ„d what he meant by his comming VVhethaÌ„sted thus furnished after the manner of warre The Duke of Buckingham doing his message as hee had in commaundement The duke of Buckingham sent to the D. of Yorke was aunswered by the Duke of Yorke and his complices that they were all of them the Kings faithfull liege subiects and intended no harme to him at all and the cause of our comming hither say they is not to doe anye hurt to his person but let that wicked and naughtie man the Duke of Somerset bee deliuered vnto vs who hathe lost Normandie The Duke of Somerset burdened with all thinges that had happened amisse and taken no regard to the preseruation of Gascoigne yea and furthermore hath brought this Realme of England vnto this miserable estate that where it was the floure of nations and the Princesse of all prouinces now doth it sitte as a widowe forsaken not hauyng any louing sonnes but suche whome that euill man seeketh to destroy and to deuoure both theÌ„ and their substance if it therefore please the kyng to deliuer him into our handes wee are readye without trouble or breach of peace to returne in quiet home into our Countrey but if the Kyng be not minded so to doe but denye our request bycause he will by no
and from thē escaped al actions which they or any of thē might haue against the saide Verney Steward for the same escape But yet it was decreed by this award that the sayd Lorde Egremonde should be bound by recognisance in the Chancerie to keepe the peace against the sayde Earle and his wife their children seruants and tenants Also where diuerse knights Esquiers and other seruaunts and tenaunts to the sayd Earle of Northumberland to the sayd lord Egremond were by their seuerall Obligations bound by occasion of the sayde debates vnto the sayde Duke of Yorke Earle of Salisburie or any of theyr children to stande to theyr order and gouernement it was ordeyned that the same obligations shoulde be deliuered to them that so stoode bound before the feaste of Saint Peter ad Vincula nexte ensuing at the Citie of Yorke or else that the parties so bounde shoulde haue sufficient acquittances in discharge of the same obligations It was further awarded that all variaunce discord debates controuersies appeales actions personels that were or had beene betwixt any of the persons aforesayde or anye of theyr seruants or tenants should be for euer determined and ended sauing to euerie one his title action right which he had by any euidēce of arrerages of rents or seruices accompts detinues or debtes due by reason of anye lawfull contract or deede had and made for any reasonable considerations other thā the variance before sayd And for the more assurance of both parties it was ordeyned that eyther should release to other all maner of actions that were mere personals and appeales whiche anye of them mighte haue against the other by reason of the variaunces and discordes afore mentioned Also it was decreed that if any action suyte or quarell chaunced betwixt any of the seruantes or tenants of any of the parties for matter or tytle supposed to be had occasioned or moued before this time that from thenceforth none of the sayd partyes should maintaine support or ayde any of them that will so sue and moue strife and debate but should rather so deale as the matter may be brought to peace and quietnesse It was further awarded that if any man cōplayned pretended or surmised that this awarde was not kept but in some poynt broken by anye of the parties for y t which breach he would haue a Scire facias or some other action prosecuted in the kings name vpon any recognisance made to the king for the performāce of this award yet should not the same Scire facias or action be prosecuted till the kings counsaile might be throughly certified of the matter by the complaynant and vpon consideration see iust cause why the same Scire facias or action ought to be had prosecuted in the kings name And if any variaunce rose betwixt the counsayle of both the partyes in making of the recognisaunces releases acquittaunces or other wrytings the same variaunce shoulde bee deterned by the two Lords chiefe Iustices that should be fully instructed of the kings intention in thys behalfe And besydes this it was notifyed and declared by the same awarde that the parties being seuerally bounde in the Chauncerie in great sums to obey and performe this awarde ordinance and iudgement made by the King it was the Kings will and pleasure that the same recognisaunces should stand in force and no parcels of the sums therein conteyned to bee pardoned in anye wise withoute the agrement and consent of the partie for whose assurance the same recognisaunce was taken And if any of the sayde summes or anye parcell thereof shoulde bee recouered by action or execution taken prosecuted in the kings name vpon any of the sayde recognisaunces the partie to whose hynderaunce the awarde was broken shoulde haue the one halfe of the money so recouered and the other moitie shoulde be assigned to the Treasorer of the kings house towardes the charges and expences of the same house This ordinance award and agreement was giuen vp vnder the kings great seale at the kings Palace of Westminster the .xxiiij. day of March in the .xxxvj. yeare of his raigne For the outwarde publishing of this ioyfull agreement A solem◅ne procession at Paules there was vpon our Ladie daye in Marche a solemne Procession celebrate within the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule in the Citie of London at the which the king was present in his habite royall with his Crowne on his heade Before him went hand in hande the duke of Somerset the Earle of Salisburie to Duke of Exceter and the Erle of Warwike and so one of the one faction and another of the other and behinde the King the Duke of Yorke and the Queene with greate familiaritie to all mennes sightes though their heartes were as farre in sunder as their bodies were then nere ioyned by that their mutuall leading hande in hande For notwithstanding this cloaked pageant and dissembling Procession it shortly after appeared that theyr thoughtes were all inuenomed and full of ranke poyson though their tongues and flattering countenaunces vttered the taste of moste sweete and pleasant sugred confections But as fire inclosed in a strayte place An. reg 37. will by force vtter his flame and as the water beeing stopped will in processe of time burst out and win passage so this canered Crocodrile coulde not long lurke in malicious myndes but in conclusion according to hir nature shee shewed hirselfe For after this apparant concord and inward discorde according to the verie propertie of dissimulation diuerse noble men of byrth finally regarding theyr honours forgot theyr othe and brake theyr promise For not long after this dissimuled amitie The frule of dissimulation 1459 a certaine fray eyther by chaunce or of a pretenced purpose was made vpon a yeoman of the Erles of Warwike by one of the kings seruants in the which the assaylant was sore hurt but the erles man fled The kings meniall seruauntes seeing theyr fellow hurt and the offender escaped assembled togither and watched the Earle when hee returned from the counsaile chamber towardes hys Barge The Erle of Warwicke assaulted and sodainly set on him the yeomen with swordes and the blacke garde with spittes and fireforkes After long fight and many of the Earles men maymed and hurt by helpe of hys friendes hee tooke a Wherry and so escaped to London The queenes purpose The Queene aduertised hereof incontinently commaunded that he shoulde bee apprehended and committed to the tower where if he had bin taken he had shortly ended his dayes By this vnhappy fray there arose anon after such trouble and terrible warre that the whole Realme was thereby disquieted For after thys displeasure done to the Earle and the Queenes good minde towardes him by his secrete friendes reuealed he with all diligence tooke his iourney to Warwicke and after into Yorkshire where he found the Duke of Yorke and the Erle of Salisburie declaring vnto them the assault made vpon him by the kings
forwarde they came vnto Worcester where as well to refreshe his people as to take further aduice what was best to be done VVhetham The Bishop of Salisbury sent to the Duke of Yorke and others be stayed for a time and at length it was determined that the king should first send vnto the aduersaries a messenger of good accouÌ„t as the Bi. of Salisbury Richard Beauchampe to offer vnto them a cleare and rece generall pardon of all trespasses offences and transgressions whatsoeuer if they woulde giue ouer theyr enterprice and become true and obedient subiects When the Bishop was come vnto them and hadde declared his message they first withdrewe themselues apart and fest togither in countesse and after they gaue aunswere by the mouth of the Earle of Warwike whiche consisted of three poymes Fyrst Their answeâ—… that as concerning the parâ—… they durst not trust vnto it considering they haâ—… dyuerse pardons before and the same confyrmed by Parliament and yet nothing anaylable to their assurance Secondly that notwithstanding suche pardons those that were about the king were presumptuous and vnruly that they cared not at in to breake the kings commaundements nor were any thing abashed to be noted for y e breach shewe Thirdly although by law of the lance and right of the statute euery Lorde by vertue of the knigs writ being called to the ParliameÌ„t ought safely to come safely there to remaine and safely to depart and returne home this notwithstaÌ„ding the sayd erle of Warwike himselfe at a certaine counsail holden at Westminster by vertue of the kings writ of priuie seale beeing there in person labouring to his knowledge to giue good aduice counsaile for the profit of the coÌ„mon wealth was yet in danger of death if the Lorde aboue had not the better prouided for his escape more than anye humaine power or force of the kings pardon for the whiche cause quoth he sith the kings pardon may be likned in these days to a buckler of glasse or to a staffe of reed in the which is no trust wee dare not commit our selues vnto the defence of any such pardons But if any other way might be deuised for their sureties wherevnto they might safely trust he sayde they were readie to come to his grace and to sue for his fauour The King receyuing suche aunswere in these words or other to the like effect was nothing coÌ„tented therewith and so commaunded his standartes eftsoones to aduaunce but yet before hee came neare to the place where they were encamped the sayde Lordes wrote to him a letter in theyr owne excuse protesting they meante no harme in the worlde agaynst hys person as by theyr demeanours and proceedings it might well appeare who had euer fled and withdrawing theÌ„selues from place to place from towne to towne from village to village and from Countie to Countie which might serue for an euident token that they sought for nothing but onely theyr owne safegardes and quietnesse of the Realme with so much fauour as in good and safe suretie they might come to his presence to declare certaine things which in their opinions might turne to the welth of the realm and further to make answere all things that had beâ—… obiected agaynst them and nowe sayde they we are here remayning in the vttermost partes and confines of the lande that is in the Marches towardes Wales not farre from Ludlow not vpoÌ„ any presumptuous meaning but â—…ther in all â—…uÌ„ble to wtinesse of mind bodie to abide his graces coÌ„ming which they be sought of God might be in some peaceable maner and fauourable in their behalfes The king hauing receyued this letter and coniecturing that venome lay hid vnder so sweet and soft speeche commaunded his armie againe to marche forth and comming within halfe a mile of the aduersaries campe pight downe his field and forthwith caused proclamation to bee made A proclamatioÌ„ that whosoeuer of his aduersaries would giue ouer his iewde begon enterprice and repayre to his presence to sue for mercie he would pardon him of all offences This Proclamation comming to the vnderstaÌ„ding of them in the duke of Yorks host caused a great number that were there with him agaynst the king to get away and come to the kings side Moreouer there rose among the residue greate murmuring so as they seemed very lyke to grow to a grieuous mutinie Amongst other of those that came to the kings campe Andrew Trollop was chiefe Andrew Trollop forsaketh the Lords who with y e other GalisiaÌ„s which had long serued the king and liued a long time by his wages perceyuing now that they should fight agaynst theyr soueraigne Lorde himselfe whose friend they esteemed before that time the Erle of Warwike euer to haue bene and in no wise hys enimie in the dead of the night before the daye of the battell tary secretly departed from the Dukes campe and submitted themselues to the king admonishing him of all things diuised for his losse and destruction For the Duke of Yorke perceyuing by his expert Captaynes VVhethaÌ„sted a way how to set vppon his enimies and easily to discomfit them thought to take the occasion and so on the nexte morning ment to haue assayled the king and hys people ere they could haue bene readie or ware of his determination but nowe by the going away thus of his captaynes and people no effect followed of that his ymagination The estimatioÌ„ of Andrew Trollop For being aduertised that Andrew Trollop was thus departed hee was now as much discomforted therby as before by the trust which he put in him he was encouraged and therewith perceyuing that all his counsayle and purpose was by the forenamed Andrew reuealed and disclosed thought it better for him and his to depart in suretie than to abide y e â—…ce of mutable fortune The Duke of Yorke his coÌ„plices flee whervpon he with his yonger sonne Edmond Erle of Rutland secretly fled into Wales and so passed into Ireland where hee was with all ioy and honour gladly receyued all the Irish offring to die and liue with him The Erle of Marche sonne and heire apparant to the said duke accompanied with the Earles of Salisburie and Warwicke and sir Iohn Wenlocke stale of waye the same might 〈◊〉 came into Deuonâ—… whâ—… by the 〈◊〉 of Iohn Dynham esquier 〈◊〉 after was highe Treasorer of Englandâ—… 〈◊〉 the days of king Henrie the seuenth they bought a ship whiche cast 〈◊〉 Markes at Exmoath and sayled into Geruesey and after came to Calais and were let leâ—… at the postâ—… and ioyfully welcomed 〈◊〉 friendes namely of sir William Neuil Lord Fouronbridge that was the Erle of Warwikes vncle and brother to the Erle of Salisburie who had the towne Castel in keeping But now to returne to the king when in the morning he was aduertised that the duke of York and his partakers wer fledâ—… gone he caused al his horsmen to folow them although in 〈◊〉
of them to stande which sore troubled the legges of the Northerne menne when the battell ioyned The Earle of Northumberlande and Andrew Trollop The Earle of Northumberlande which were chiefe Captaynes of Kyng Henries vawwarde seeyng theyr shotte not to preuaile hasted forwarde to ioyne with theyr enimies and the other part slacked not to accomplish their desire This battell was sore foughten for hope of life was set aside on eyther parte and takyng of prisoners proclaymed a great offence The obstinamyndes of both partes by reason euery man determined to conquere or to dye in the field This deadly battell and bloudy conflict continued tenne houres in doubtfull victorie the one parte sometime flowing and sometime ebbing but in conclusion King Edwarde so couragiously comforted his men that the other part was discomfited and ouercome Kyng Henries parte discomfited like to men amazed fled towarde Tadcaster bridge to saue them selues but in the meane way there is a little booke called Cocke not very broade Cock or riuer but of a greate deepenesse in whiche what for hast to escape and what for feare of followers a greate number 〈◊〉 meâ—…ht and â—…ned It was reported that men aliue passed the riuer vpon dead carcasses and that the greate riuer of Wharfe whiche is the great sewer of that brooke and of all the water comming froÌ„ Towton was couloured with bloud The chase continued all night and the most parte of the nexte daye and euer the Northerne men as they sawe anye aduantage returned againe and fought with their enimies to y e greate losse of both partes The number slayne in battayle of Saxton otherwise called Palme sunday fielde For in these two dayes were slaine as they that knew it wrote on both parts sixe and thirtie thousand seauen hundred threescore and sixteene persons all Englishmen and of one nation whereof the chiefe were the Erles of NorthumberlaÌ„d and Westmerland and the Lord Dakers the Lord Welles Sir Iohn Neuill Andrew Trolop Robert Horne and many other Knightes and Esquiers and the Earle of Deuenshire was taken prisoner but the Dukes of Somerset and Excester fledde from the field and saued themselues After this great victorie King Edward rode to Yorke where hee was with all solemnitie receiued and first he caused the heads of his father the Earle of Salisburie and other his friends to bee taken from the gates and to be buried with their bodies and there hee caused the Earle of Deuonshire and three other to be beheaded and set their heads in the same place King HeÌ„ry after he heard of the irrecouerable losse of his armye King Henrye withdraweth to Berwike from theÌ„ce into Scotland departed incontinently with his wife and sonne to the Towne of Berwike and leauing the Duke of Somerset there wente into Scotlande and comming to the King of Scottes required of him and his counsell ayde succour reliefe and comfort The yong King of Scottes lamenting the miserable state of King Henry comfortedly 〈◊〉 with faire words and friendly promises and assigned to him a competente pencion to liue on during his abode in Scotland Kyng Henry in recompence of this 〈◊〉 and frendship shewed to him by the K. of Scottes deliuered to the sayd king the towne of Berwike After that the Scottishe king had giue possession of this towne hee faythefully supported the parte of king Henrye and concluded a mariage betwixt his sister and the yong Prince of Waâ—…es but yet the same mariage was 〈◊〉 consummate as after ye shall heare When king Henry was somewhat settled in the realme of Scotlande Queene Margaret with his sonne goeth into France he sente his wyfe and his sonne into France to K. Reigner hir father trusting by hys ayde and succour to assemble 〈◊〉 armie and once agayne to possesse his Realme and former dignitie and hee in the meane tyme determined to make his aboade in Scotlande to see what waye his friendes in Englande would studie for his restitution The Queene beyng in Fraunce did obteyne of the young Frenche king then Lewes the .xj. that all hir husbandes friendes and those of the Lancastriall band might safely and surely haue reforte into any parte of the Realme of France prohibityng all other of the contrarie faction any accesse or repaire into that countrey Thus yee haue hearde how King Henry the sixth after he had raigned eight and thirtie yeres and odde monethes was expulsed and driuen out of this Realme and now leauing him with the Princes of his faction consulting togither in Scotlande and Queene Margaret his wife gathering of menne in Fraunce I will returne where I left to proceede with the doings of king Edwarde This yong Prince hauing with prosperous successe obteyned so glorious a victorie in the mortall battell at Towton and chased all hys aduersaries out of the Realme or at the least wayes put them to silence returned after y e maner and fashion of a triumphant conqueror with great pomp vnto London where according to the olde custome of the Realme he called a great assemblie of persons of all degrees and the nyne and twentith daye of Iune was at Westminster with al solemnitie crowned anoynted K. In the which yeare this King Edwarde called his high courte of Parliament at Westminster in the whiche the state of the Realme was greatly reformed and all the Statutes made in Henry the sixt his time whiche touched eyther his title or profite were reuoked In the same Paliament the Erle of Oxford farre striken in age and his sonne and heire the Lord Aworey Veer eyther through malice of theyr enimies or for that they had offended the King were both with diuers of theyr counsellors atteinted and put to execution which caused Iohn Earle of Oxforde euer after to rebell There were also beheaded the same time Sir Thomas Tudenham Knyghte William Tirell and Iohn Mongomerie Esquiers and after them diuers others Also after this hee created his two yonger breethren Dukes that is to saye Lorde George Duke of Clarence Lorde Richarde Duke of Gloucester and the Lord Iohn Neuill brother to Richarde Earle of Warwike hee firste made Lord Montacute and afterwardes created hym Marques Montacute Beside this Henrye Bourchier brother to Thomas Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie was created Earle of Essex and William Lorde Fawconbridge was made Earle of Kent To this Henrye Lorde Bourchier a man highly renowmed in martiall feates Richarde Duke of Yorke long before this time had gyuen his sister Elizabeth in marriage of whome hee begate foure sonnes William Thomas Iohn and Henrye the whiche William beeing a man of great industrie witte and prouidence in graue and weightie matters married the Lady Anne Wooduile discended of high parentage whose mother Iaquet was daughter to Peter of Lâ—…renburgh Earle of Sainte Paule by the whyche Anne hee had Lord Henry Earle of Essex one Daughter named Cicile maried to Water Lord Ferrers of Chartley and an other called Isabell which dyed vnmaried â—…int The
the breach of amitie betwixt them troth it is that the priuie intentions of their heartes brake into so many small peeces that England Fraunce and Flaunders could neuer ioyne them againe during their naturall lyues But though the Earle of Warwike was earnestly inflamed against the King for that hee had thus married himselfe without his knowledge hauing regard onely to the satisfying of his wanton appetite more than to his honor The Earle of Franke kepeâ—… his greâ—…e â—…e or suretie of his estate he did yet so dissimule the matter at his returne into Englande as though hee had not vnderstoode any thing thereof but only declared what he had done with such reuerence and shewe of friendly countenance as hee hadde bin accustomed and when hee hadde tarried in the Court a certayne space he obteyned licence of the King to depart to his Castell of Warwike meaning wheÌ„ time serued to vtter to the worlde that whych he then kept secrete that is to saye hys inward grudge whiche hee bare towardes the Kyng with desire of reuenge to the vttermost of hys power Neuerthelesse at that tyme hee departed to the outewarde shewe so farre in the Kynges fauoure that manye Gentlemen of the Courte for honour sake gladly accompanyed hym into his countrey 1466 This yere also the kings daughter the Lady Elizabeth Anâ—… re 6. after wife to Kyng the seauenth was borne Kyng Edwarde concluded an ametie and league with Henrye King of Castill and Iohn King of Aragon Câ—…tesholde â—…ex transâ—…ed into 〈◊〉 at the concluding wherof hee graunted licence for certayne Cottesolde Sheepe to be transported into the Countrey of Spayne as people reporte whych haue there so multiplyed and increased that it hath turned the commoditie of England much to the Spanishe profite Beside thys to haue an amitie with his next neighbor the King of Scottes hee winked at the losse of Berwike 〈◊〉 wyth 〈◊〉 and was contented to take a truce for fifteene yeares Thus King Edwarde though for refusall of the Frenche Kings sister in law wanne him enimies in Fraunce yet in other places hee procured him friends but those friendes had stande hym in small steede if Fortune hadde not holpe hym to an other euen at hys elbowe This was Charles Earle of Charoloys sonne and heire apparant vnto Philippe Duke of Burgongue whiche Charles beeyng then a widdower was counselled to bee a suter vnto Kyng Edwarde for to haue in marriage the Lady Margaret sister to the same Kyng a Lady of excellent beautie and endowed with so many worthy giftes of nature grace and fortune that shee was thought not vnworthy to matche with the greatest Prince of the worlde The Lorde Anthonie basterde 1467 brother to the sayde Earle Charoloys commonly called the basterd of Burgoigne a man of great wit An. reg 7. The basterd of Burgoigne ambassador into Englande courage and valiantnesse was appoynted by hys father Duke Phillip to goe into Englande in Ambassade about this sute who being furnished of plate and apparell necessarie for his estate hauing in his companie Gentlemen and other expert in al feates of cheualrie and martiall prowesse to the number of foure hundred horses tooke hys Shippe and arriued in Englande where he was of the King and nobles honorably receyued Thys message beeyng declared yee maye be sure the same was ioyfully hearde of the Kyng and hys counsayle the whiche by that affinitie sawe howe they myghte bee assured of a buckler agaynste Fraunce but yet the Earle of Warwike bearyng hys hartie fauoure vnto the french King did as muche as in hym lay by euill reportes to hynder thys marriage but this notwithstandyng at length the Kyng graunted to the basterdes request and the sayde basterde openly in the Kyngs greate chamber contracted the sayde Ladye Margaret for and in the name of hys brother the sayde Earle of Charroloys After thys marriage thus concluded Iustes betwixt the bastarde of Burgongne the lord Scales the basterde chalenged the Lorde Scales brother to the Queene a man both egall in hart and valiantnesse with the basterde to fighte with hym both on horsebacke and on foote whyche demaunde the Lorde Scales gladlye accepted The Kyng causing lyftes to bee prepared in West Smythfielde for these champions and very faire and costly galeries for the Ladyes was presente at thys martiall enterprise hymselfe The firste daye they ranne togyther diuers courses with sharp speares and departed with egall honour The nexte daye they tourneyd on horsebacke The Lorde Seales horse had on his chafron a long sharp pike of steele and as the two champions coaped togither the same horse whether through custome or by chance thrust his pike into the nosethrilles of the basterdes horse so that for very payne he mounted so high that hee fell on the one side with his maister and theÌ„ Lorde Seales rode rouÌ„d about him w t his sword in his hand till the King commaunded the Marshall to help vp the basterd which openly said I cannot hold me by the clowdes for though my horse faileth me surely I will not faile my contercompanyon The Kyng would not suffer them to do any more that day The morowe after the two noble men came into the fielde on foote with two poleaxes and fought valiantly but at the last the poynte of the Poleaxe of the Lorde Scales happened to enter into the sight of the basterds healme and by fine force mighte haue plucked him on his knees the King suddaynely cast downe his warder and then the Marshals them seuered The basterde not content with this chaunce and trusting on the connyng whiche hee had at the Poleaxe required the King of iustice that he might performe his enterprise The lord Scales refused it not but the Kyng sayd he would aske counsell and so calling to him the Connestable and the Marshall with the officers of armes after consultation had and the lawes of armes rehearsed it was declared for a sentence difinitiue by the Duke of Clarence then Connestable of Englande The law of armes and the Duke of Northfolke then Marshall that if he would goe forward with his attempted chalenge he must by y e law of armes bee deliuered to hys aduersarie in the same state and like condition as he stoode when he was taken from him The basterd hearing thys iudgemente doubted the sequeale of the matter and so relinquished his chalenge Other chalenges were done valiantly atchieued by the Englishmen whiche I passe ouer The death of the Duke of Burgoigne Shortly after came sorowfull tidings to the basterd that his father Duke Phillip was dead and therevppon taking his leaue of King Edwarde and his sister the newe Duches of Burgoigne liberally rewarded with plate iewels with all speede he returned to his brother y e new Duke who was not a litle glad of the contract made for him with the said Lady as after it wel appeared In this same yeare Kyng Edward more for the
of the same Parliament entayled to king Henrie the sixth and to his heyres Males and for default of such heyres to remaine to George Duke of Clarence and to his heyres male and further the sayd Duke was enabled to bee nexte heyre to his father Richard Duke of Yorke and to take from him all his landes and dignities as though he had beene his eldest sonne at the tyme of his death Iasper Erle of Pembroke and Iohn Earle of Oxford and diuerse other by king Edward attainted were restored to their old names possessions and ancient dignities Beside this the Earle of Warwike as one to whom the common welth was much boundeâ—… was made gouernor of the realme The Erle of Warwicke instituted gouernour of the realme with whome as fellow was associated George Duke of Clarence And thus was the state of the realme quite altered To this Parliament came the Murques Montacute excusing himselfe that for feare of death he declined to take king Edwardes part which excuse was accepted When Queene Margaret vnderstoode by hir husbands letters that the victorie was gotten by their friendes she with hir son Prince Edwarde and hir traine entred their ships to take their voiage into England but the winter was so sharpe the weather so stormie and the winde so contrarie that she was faine to take lande againe and to deferre hir iourney till another season Iasper Erle of Pembroke About the same season Iasper Erle of Pembroke went into Wales to visite his landes there in Pembrokeshire where he found Lorde Henry son to his brother Edmond Erle of Richmond hauing not full ten yeares of age he being kept in maner like a captine but honorably brought vp by the Lady Herbert late wife to William Erle of Pembroke beheaded at Banburie as ye before haue heard Margaret couÌ„tesse of Richmond and Darbie This Henrie was borne of Margaret the onely daughter and heire of Iohn the first duke of Somerset then not being full ten yeares of age the which Ladie though she were after ioined in mariage with Lorde Henrie son to Humfrey duke of Buckingham and after to Thomas Stanley Earle of Darby both being yong and apt for generation yet she had neuer any mo children as though shee had done hir part to bring forth a man childe and the same to be a king as hee after was in deede entituled by the name of Henrie the seuenth as after ye shall heare The Erle of Pembroke toke this childe being his nephew out of the custodie of the Ladie Herbert and at his returne brought the childe wyth him to London to king Henrie the sixte whome when the king had a good while behelde The saying of king Henry the sixte of Henry of Richmont after k. Henry the seuenth he sayde to such princes as were with him Lo surely this is he to whom both we and our aduersaries leauing the possession of all things shall hereafter giue rowme and place So this holy man shewed before the chaunce that should happen that this Erle Henrie so ordeyned by God should in tyme to come as he did in deed haue and enioy the kingdome and whole rule of this realme of England The Erle of Warwike vnderstanding that his enimie the Duke of Burgoigne had receyued king Edward and ment to ayde him for recouerie of the kingdome hee first sent ouer to Calais foure C. Archers on horsbacke to make warre on the Dukes countreys and further prepared foure M. valiant men to go ouer very shortly that the Duke might haue his handes euen full of trouble at home And where ye haue heard that the Erle of Warwike was kept out of Calais at his fleeing out of Englande into Fraunce ye shall note that within a quarter of an houre after it was known that he was returned into England and had chased King Edwarde oute of the Realme not onely Monseur de Vawclere but also all other of the garnison towne The ragged staffe shewed themselues to be his friends so that the ragged staffe was taken vp and worne in euery mans cap some ware it of golde enameled some of siluer and hee that could haue it neither of golde nor siluer 〈◊〉 it of whytish silke or cloth suche wauering myndes haue the common people bending like a reed with euery winde that bloweth The Duke of Burgoigne hauing an armye readie at the same time to inuade the frontiers of Fraunce to recouer the townes of Saint Quintines and Amiens lately by the French king taken from him doubted to be hindered greatly by the English men if he should bee constrayned to haue war with them for the duke of Burgoigne helde not onely at that season Flaunders but also Bulleyne and Bullennoys and all Artoys so that hee was thereby in daunger to receyue harme out of Calais on eche side The D. of Burgoigne sendeth Ambassadors to Calays Therefore he sent Ambassadours thither which did so muche with the Counsayle there that the league was newly confirmed betwixt the Realme of Englande and the Dukes Countreys only the name of Henrie put in the wryting in steade of Edwarde This matter hyndered sore the sute of King Edwarde dayly suing to the Duke for ayde at hys handes the more earnestly in deede bycause of suche promises as by letters were made vnto him oute of Englande from hys assured friends there But Duke Charles woulde not consent openly to ayde King Edwarde 1471 He aydeth k. Edward â—… hand but ye secretely vnder hande by others he lent to him fiftie thousande Florens of the Crosse of Saint Andrew and further caused foure great Shippes to be appoynted for him in the haueÌ„ of de Vere otherwise called Camphire in ZealaÌ„d which in those dayes was free for all men to come vnto and the Duke hyred for him fourtene ships of the Easterlings well appoynted and for the more suretie tooke bonde of them to serue him truely till hee were landed in Englande and fyftene dayes after The Easterlings were glad of this iourney trusting if he got agayne the possession of Englande they shoulde the sooner come to a peace and obteyne restitution of theyr lyberiges and franchises whiche they claymed of former tyme to haue wythin this realme The Duke of Burgoigne cared not muche on whose side the victorie fell sauing for payment of his money For he would oft say that he was friende to bothe partyes and eyther parte was friendly to him Indeede as hee was brother in lawe to the one so was hee of kynne to the other as by hys Grandmother being daughter to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster When therefore all King Edwardes furniture and prouision for his iourney were once readie VV. Fleetrâ—… hauing nowe with him about two thousand able menne of warre besyde Mariners hee entred into the Shippes wyth them in the Hauen before Fishing in Zealande vppon the seconde day of Marche and bycause the winde fell not good for hys purpose hee taryed still
the Citie that way forth and withall hee caused aboue three thousande other to passe by Shyppes ouer the Thaymes giuing order that when they were gote ouer they shuld deuide themselues into two battailes the one to assault Aldgate Aldgate and Bishopsgate assaulted and the other Byshoppes gate whiche order accordyngly was executed they doyng theyr best at both places to force y e gates not sparing to bende and discharge such gunnes as they hadde broughte with them againste the same nor ceassing with arrowes to annoy those that there stoode at defence whereby much hurte was done as well at the one place as the other fire beeyng set on both the gates in purpose to haue brent them vp and so to haue entred The fire which they had kindled on y e bridge little auayled them although they brente there Houses 〈◊〉 on the bridgâ—… to the number of a threescore houses for the Citizens hadde layde suche peeces of ordinance directly in their way that although the passage hadde bin wholly open they shoulde haue hadde harde entring that way forth The Maior Aldermen and other worshipfull Citizens were in good aray and eache man appoynted and bestowed where was thoughte needefull The Earle of Essex and manye Knyghtes Esquiers and Gentlemen with theyr friendes and seruauntes came to ayde the Citizens takyng great payne to place them in order for defence of the gates and walles and furthermore deuised howe and in what sorte they myghte make a sally ferth vppon the enimies to distresse them and surely by the intermingling of suche Gentlemen and Lordes seruauntes in euerye parte with the Citizens they were greatly encouraged to withstand theyr enimies The Rebels yet vnder the leading of one Spising bare themselues so stoutely at Aldgate that they wan the bulwarkes there and droue the Citizens backe within the portculice and entred with them to the number of sixe or eyghte but some of them were slayne with the fall of the portculice that was let downe vpon them to keepe the residue out and those that were entred within the gate were soone dispatched Heerewith they lasshed freelie the one parte at the other with gunnes and bowes although no great hurt was done with shotte The vallâ—… of Roberte Basset Alderman till at length Roberte Basset Alderman that was appoynted to the keeping of this gate with the most part of the Citizens and the Recorder named Vrsewike either of them bring well armed in strong Iackes commaunded the portculice to bee drawen vp and mayntenauntly rushed forth vpon their enimies putting them backe vnto Sainte Bothulphes Church 〈◊〉 Iosseâ—… Here the hardy manhoode of Raufe Iosselin Alderman is not to bee passed wyth silence who after hee hadde valiantly resisted the basterde and his hande that assaulted the bridge vpon their retire sallied foorthe vppon them and followyng them in chase a long the water side till they came beyonde Ratcliffe slewe and tooke verye many of them The basterde notwithstanding gathered his companyes togyther The bastered â—…peth on â—…lacke heath and wyth suche as were willyng to remayne wyth hym encamped on Blacke heathe by the space of three dayes next ensuyng to witte the sixteenth seuenteenth and eighteenth of May vtterly despayryng of hys wished praye sith hee hadde beene thus repulsed from London to hys vtter confusion And nowe to conclude hearyng that Kyng Edwarde was commyng wyth a ryghte puissaunt armye the sayde basterde and hys people durste no longer abide but brake vp and dispersed themselues some one way and some an other They of Calais gotte them thither agayne wyth all speede and suche as were of other Countryes repayred likewise to theyr homes and many of the Kentishemen went also to their houses The basterde wyth hys Mariners and suche riotous rebelles robbers and wicked persons as soughte nothyng but spoile gotte them to shippeborde and wyth all their vesselles drewe downe to the coaste King Edward hauyng assembled an armie of thirtie thousande men as some write and accompanied in manner wyth all the greate Lordes of Englande came to London the one and twentye of May beeing Tuesday where hee was honourablye receyued by the Mayor Aldermen and other worshippefull Citizens where euen vppon their fyrste meetyng wyth hym hee dubbed diuers of them Knightes as the Maior the Recorder and other Aldermen and worshippefull Commoners of the Citie whyche hadde manfullye and valiauntlye acquite themselues againste the basterde Fauconbridge and hys wicked companye of Rebelles Moreouer heere is to bee remembred that poore Kyng Henrye the sixth a little before depriued as yee haue hearde of hys Realme and imperiall Crowne was nowe in the Tower spoyled of hys lyfe Hall King Henry the sixth murthered in the Tower by Rycharde Duke of Gloucester as the constante fame ranne who to the intente that hys brother Kyng Edwarde myghte raygne in more suretie murthered the saide King Henry with a dagger althoughe some writers of that time fauouryng altogyther the house of Yorke haue recorded that after hee vnderstoode what losses hadde chaunced to hys friendes and howe not only his son but also all other hys chief partakers were dead and dispatched he tooke it so to harte that of pure displeasure indignation and melancolie hee dyed the three and twentith of May. The dead corps on the Ascention euen The nine and twentith of May. was conueyed with bylles and gleaues pompously if you wyll call that a funerall pompe from the Tower to the Churche of Sainte Paule and there layde on a beere where it rested the space of one whole daye and on the nexte daye after it was conueyd without Priest or Clearke torche or taper singing or saying vnto the Monasterie of Chertesey distant from London fifteene miles and there was it first buryed but after it was remoued to Windesore and there in a newe vawte newly intumulate Hee raigned eyght and thirtie yeares sixe monethes odde dayes after his readeÌ„ption of y e Crowne sixe monethes He lyued two and fiftie yeares hauyng by hys wife one onely sonne called Edwarde Prince of Wales He was of a seemely stature of body slender to whiche proportion all other members were aunswerable hys face beautifull in the whiche continually was residente the bountie of minde with the whiche hee was inwardlye indewed Of hys owne natural inclination he abhorred all the vices as well of the body as of the soule His pacience was suche that of all the iniuries to hym done whyche were innumerable hee neuer asked vengeaunce thinkyng that for suche aduersitie that chaunced to hym hys synnes shoulde bee forgotten and forgyuen What losses so euer happened vnto hym hee neuer esteemed nor made anye accompt thereof but if any thyng were done that myghte sounde as an offence towards GOD hee sore lamented and with great repentaunce sorowed for it so that full vnlyke it is that hee dyed of anye wrath indignation and displeasure bycause hys businesse about the keeping of the Crowne on hys head tooke
handes and possession The Duâ—… after hee hadde hearde thâ—… that were sente made thys aunswere that hee could not with his â—…t deliuer them to whom hee hadde gyâ—… his 〈◊〉 to â—…ee them preserued from all iniurie but this hee â—…aide he woulde do for the King of Englande that they shoulde bee so looâ—… vnto as he needed â—…ot to doubt of anye attempt to bee made againâ—… hym by them or by theyr meanes The Kyng receyuyng this aunswere wrote â—…ingly to the Duke of Britaine that hee woulde consider his friendeshippe wyth conuenient rewardes if it shoulde please him to bee as good as hys promisse The Duke perceiuyng game commyng by the abode of the twoo English earles in his country caused them to be seperated in sunder and all their seruaunts being Englishmen to be sequestred froÌ„ them in their places appointed Britons to attend them In the thirteenthe yeare of his raigne King Edwarde called his highe courte of Parliament at his Pallaice of Westminster 1473 An. reg 13. in the whiche all lawes and ordinaunces made by hym before that day were confirmed A Parliament and those that King Henry had abrogated after his readeption of the Crowne were againe reuiued Also lawes were made for the confiscation of traytors goodes and for the restoring of them that were for his sake fled the realme whiche of his aduersaries hadde ben attaynted of high treason and condemned to dye â–ª Moreouer towards his charges of late susteyned a competent summe of money was demaunded and freely graunted A Subsidie There was also a pardon granted almost for all offences and all men then being within the Realme A pardon were released and discharged of all high treasons crimes although they had taken part with his aduersaries against him In this season the D. of Burgongne had sore warres with the French K. to be the more spedily reueÌ„ged on his aduersarie Ambassadours from the duke of Burgongne he sent Ambassadors into Englande to perswade kyng Edward to make war also on the French Kyng for the recouerie of his auncient right in the Realme of Fraunce by the same Frenche Kyng agaynste all equitie withholden and deteyned King Edward not so much for y e louâ—…he hare to the duke of Burgongne as for desire to be reuenged on the Frenche king whome he tooke to be his enimie for ayding the Earle of Warwike Queene Margaret and hir sonne Prince Edwarde and their compliâ—…es gaue good eare to the duke of Burgongne his messengers and finally after he had taken aduice of his counsell the said Messengeres were answered that K. Edwarde in the beginning of the next yeare would land at Caleys with a puissaunt armie both to reuenge suche iniuries as hee had receiued at the Frenche kings handes Oportunitie not to bee neglected and also to recouer his right whiche he wrongfully deteyned from him In deed the tyme serued verie well for y e EnglishmeÌ„ to atchieue som high enterprise in FraÌ„ce at that present for not onely the Duke of Burgongne as then made warre against the French K. but also many great men within the realm of France The Earle of Sainct Pol. mislyking the maners of their king began to haue secret intelligeÌ„ce with the said duke and namely Lewes of Lutzenburgh earle of S. Paule Conestable of France was secretly confederate with the duke of Burgongne intendyng verily to bring the French kyng to some greate hinderance the better to haue his purpose accomplished in certain weightie matters King Edward vnderstanding all these thinges was greatly encoraged to make a iorney into France therevpon with all diligence prepared all things ready for the same and bicause he wanted money and coulde not well charge hys coÌ„mons with a newe subsidie for that he had receyued the last yeare great sums of money granted to him by Parliament A shift to recouer money he deuised this shift to call afore him a great number of the wealthyest sort of people of his realme and to them declaring his neede and the requisite causes therof he demaunded of euerye of them some portion of money which they sticked not to giue and therfore the K willing to shew y t this their liberalitie was very acceptable to him he called this grant of money a Beneuolence notwithstanding that many with grudge gaue great summes toward that newe found ayde which of them might bee called a Maleuolence but the K. vsed suche gentle fashions toward them with frendly prayer of their assistance in his necessitie that they coulde not other wyse doe but frankely and freelye yeelde and giue hym a reasonable and competent summe 1474 An. reg .14 When all things conuenient for suche an enterprise were in a redinesse the king came to Douer where he founde .v. C. shippes and dayes readie to transpore hym and his armie The king 〈◊〉 an army 〈◊〉 ouer into Fraunce And so the fourth day of Iuly he passed ones and laâ—…deâ—… at Caleys with great triumph but his armie horses and munitions of warre scared passed ouer in 〈◊〉 dayes In thys Armye beeing one of the hoste appoynted that had passed oute of Englande into Fraunce in many yeares before were fifteene hundred men of armes well horses of the which the most parte were harded and riches â—…pped and many of them trimmed in one â—…te There were also .xv. M. Archers with bowes and arrows of the which a great number weâ—… on horsbacke there were also a great companie of other fighting men and of suche as serued to sâ—…e vp Tentes and pauilions to attende the artillerye and to enclose their campe and otherwise to laboure and to bee employed in seruice In all this armye was there not one Page The King of Englande was at his arriuall highly displeased wyth the Duke of Burgongne whiche in the worde of a Prince hadde promissed to meete hym at hys landyng wyth twoo thousande men of armes and lyghte horsemenne â—…de a great number of Launsquenetz and Halberdices and that hee woulde haue begonne the warre three monethes before the Kings transporting whereas contrarily The siege of Nusse the duke lay lingeryng at the siege of Nusse and let passe the occasion of atchieuing a more profitable enterprise Kyng Edward incontinently dispatched the Lord Scales in poste vnto the Duke The Lorde Scales to put hym in remembraunce of his promise and to aduise him to come and ioyn wyth hym before the Sommer were spente Before King Edwarde departed from Dâ—…uer A defyaunce sent to the Frenche King hee sente an officer of armes vnto the french King wyth a defyaunce The Frenche Kyng receyuyng the King of Englandes letters at the messengers hande redde the same and after he hadde considered thereof at leasure hee called the Englishe Harrault aside and to hym declared the little truste that was to bee putte in the Duke of Burgongne and the Conestable by whose procurement hee knewe that King Edwarde was procured to come at that season into Fraunce and therefore it shoulde hee better for hym to haue peace wyth an old enemy than to staye vppon the promisses and familiaritie of a newe dissimulyng friende whyche
George Duke of Clarence and attained the Crowne George Duke of Clarence was a goodly noble prince at all points fortunate if either his owne ambition had not let him againste hys brother or the enuy of his enimies his brother againste hym For were it by the Queene and lordes of hir bloude whiche highly maligned the kings kiâ—…red as women commonly not of malice but of nature hate them whom their husbands loue or were it a proude appetite of the duke hymself intending to be king at the least wise heinous treson was there layde to his charge and finally were hee faultie were he faultlesse â—…taynted was he by Parlyamente and iudged to the deathe and there vpon hashly drowned in a hutte of Malmesey whose death kyng Ewarde albeit hee commaunded it when he wyst it was done piteously bewayled and sorowfully repented Richarde the thirde sonne The discription Richard the thirde of whome wee nowe intreate was in witte and courage â—…gall with either of them in bodie and prowes farre vnder them both little of stature yll featured of limmes crooke backed his left shoulder muche hygher than hys ryght harde fauoured of visage and suche as is in states called warlye in other men otherwyse he was malicious wrathfull enuious and from afore his byrth euer frowards It is for truth reported that the Duchesse his mother hadde so much adoe in hir trauaile that she could not be deliuered of hym vncut and that he cam into the world with the feete forward as meÌ„ be borne outward and as the fame runneth also not vntoothed whether men of hatred report aboue the truth or else that nature chaunged hir course in his beginning which in the course of his life many things vnnaturally committed None euill captain was he in the warre as to which his disposition was more metely than for peace Sundry victories had he and somtimes ouerthrewes but neuer in default as for his owne person eyther of hardinesse or politike order free was he called of dispence and somewhat aboue hys power liberall wyth lardge giftes hee gate hym vnstedfaste friendeshippe for whiche he was faine to pill and spoile in other places and gette hym stedfaste hatred Hee was close and secrete a deepe dissimuler lowly of countenaunce arrogant of harte outwardelye coumpinable wâ—…ere hee inwardelye hated not lettyng to kisse whome hee thought to kill dispitions and cruell not for euill will alwaye but offer for ambition and eyther for the surety or increase of hys estate Frend and foe was muche what indifferent where his advauntage grewe hee spared no mans deathe whose life wythstoode his purpose Hee flewe wyth his owne handes Kyng Henry the sixte The deathe of Kyng Henry the sixte being prisoner in the Tower as men constantly saide and that wythout commaundement or knowledge of the Kyng which woulde vndoubtedlye if hee hadde intended that thyng haue appointed that butcherly office to some other than his owne borne brother Some wise men also weene that his drifte couertly conueyed lacked not in helpyng forth his brother of Clarence to his deathe whiche hee resisted openly howdeit somewhat as men deemed more faintly than hee that were hartelye minded to hys wealthe And they that thus deeme thinke that hee long time in King Edwards life forest ought to be King in case that the King his brother whose life hee looked that euill diet shoulde shorten shoulde happen to deceasse as in deede hee did while his children were yong And they deeme that for this intent hee was gladde of his brothers deathe the duke of Clarence whose life must needes haue hindered hym so intending wheather the same Duke of Clarence hadde kepte hym true to his Nephewe the yong Kyng or enterprised to be King himselfe But of all this pointe is there no certaintie and who so deuineth vppon coniectures may aswell shoote to farre as to shorte Howebeit this haue I by credible enformation learned that the selfe nyght in whyche Kyng Edward dyed one Mistlebrooke long ere morning came in greate haste to the house of one Pottier dwellyng in Redecrosstreete wythout Creeplegate and when hee was wyth hastye rappyng quicklye letten in hee shewed vnto Pottier that King Edwarde was departed By my truth man quod Pottier then will my Maister the Duke of Gloucester bee King What cause hee had so to thinke harde it is to saye whether hee beeing towarde hym anye thyng knewe that hee suche thing purposed or otherwise hadde any inkeling thereof for he was not likelye to speake it of nought But nowe to retourne to the course of this hystorye were it 〈◊〉 the Duke of 〈…〉 hadde 〈◊〉 olde springâ—…ded this 〈…〉 was nowe at â—…eâ—…e 〈…〉 in hope by the occasion of the 〈◊〉 a good 〈◊〉 yong Princes has Nephewes as 〈…〉 and likel 〈◊〉 of speeds putteth a 〈…〉 rage of that hee 〈◊〉 not intendeâ—… 〈…〉 that hee contriued their destruction 〈…〉 vsurpation of theâ—…egâ—… dignitie vpon 〈◊〉 â–ª And for asmuche as hee 〈…〉 â—…wisâ—…e and 〈…〉 â—…utaâ—…e along continuâ—…digeâ—… 〈…〉 brenning beetweene the Queenes kinâ—… 〈…〉 the Kings 〈◊〉 eyther partie 〈…〉 authoritie heâ—… 〈◊〉 that 〈…〉 sion shoulde becaâ—… it was intended 〈…〉 beginnyng to the pursuite of hys intâ—… 〈◊〉 a sure grounde for the fountâ—… of all 〈◊〉 buildyng if hee mighte firste vnder the preâ—… of reuenging of 〈◊〉 displeasure abuse the anger and ignorants of the tone partie to the distruction of the â—…other and then winne to his purpose as many as he could those that could not bee wonne myght hee loste ere they 〈◊〉 therefore For of oâ—…ethyng was hee certayne that if hys intent were perceyued hee shoulde soone haue made peace betwene the bothe partieâ—… with hys owne bloude Kyng Edwarde in hys life alheit that this dissention betweene his friendes somewhat inâ—…d hym yet in his good healthe he somewhat the lesse regarded it bycause hee thought whatsoeuer busines should a fall betwene theâ—… himselfe shoulde always bee able to â—…ule â—…othe the parties But in his last sicknes when hee perceyued his naturall strengthe so sore enfeebled that hee dispaired all recouerie then hee consideryng the youth of his children alheit he pothyng lesse mistrusted than that that happened yet well foreseeing that many harmes myghte growe by their debate while the youthe of hys children shoulde lacke discretion of them selfe and good counsaile of their friendes of whiche eyther partie shoulde counsaile for their owne commoditie and rather by pleasaunt aduise to wynne themselfe fauoure than by profitable aduertisement to doo the children good hee called some of them before hym that were at vaniaunce and in especiall the Lorde Marques Dorset the Queenes sonne by his firste husband and William the Lord Hastings a noble man then Lorde Chamberlaine againe whom the Queene specially grudged for y e great fauour the King bare hym 〈…〉 and also for that she thought hym secretely familiar with the Kyng in wanton company Hir kinred also bare him sore aswell for that the Kyng hadde
them or bearing hymselfe theyr fauoure hee brake vnto them some by mouthe some by writyng and secret messengers that it neyther was reason nor in any wise to bee suffered that the yong Kyng their Maister and kinsman shoulde bee in the handes and custodye of his mothers kinred sequestred in manner from their company and attendaunce of whiche euery one oughte hym as faithfull seruice as they and manye of them farre more honourable parte of kinne than his mothers side Whose bloude quod hee sauing the Kings pleasure was full vnmeetelye to bee matched wyth his whiche nowe to bee as who saye remoued from the Kyng and the lesse noble to bee left aboute hym is quod he neyther honourable to his Maiestie nor vnto vs and also to his grace no suretie to haue the mightlest of his friendes from hym and vnto vs no little ieoperdye to suffer our well proâ—…ed euill willers to growe in ouer great auctoritie with the prince in youth namely whiche is lighte of beleefe and soone perswaded Yee remember I trowe King Edwarde hymselfe albeit he was a man of age and of discretion yet was he in many things ruled by the bende more than stoode either with his honour or our proue or w t the condition of any 〈…〉 only the 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 Which whether they â—…rer 〈…〉 own weale or our â—…o it were hard I went â—…gesse And if some 〈◊〉 〈…〉 houldeâ—… better place wyth the Kyng 〈◊〉 â—…ny respect of 〈◊〉 thys myght pâ—…d 〈…〉 easilye haue be trapped and broughte 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some of vs â—…re this Why not 〈…〉 as they haue done 〈◊〉 other already 〈◊〉 of his royall 〈…〉 hathe wroughte his will and 〈…〉 grace that perill is passe How 〈…〉 is growing it we suffer this yong 〈…〉 enemies hande whiche wythout his 〈◊〉 myght abuse the name of hys coâ—…ment to any of out â—…ndooyng whiche 〈◊〉 God and good prouision forbidde Of whiche good prouision none of 〈◊〉 hath anything the lesse neede for the laâ—… 〈◊〉 attonement in which the kings plesure had 〈◊〉 place than the parties willes Nor none of 〈◊〉 I beleeue is so vnwise ouersoone to lesse a newe friende made of an olde for or to thinke that an hourely kindenesse sodainely â—…tracte in one houre continued yet scante forâ—…yght shoulde bee deeper settled in their stomackeâ—… than a long accustomed malice many yeâ—…s â—…ted Wyth these wordes and writyngs and suche other the Duke of Gloucester same set a fire them that wer of themself ethe to kindle in especiall twayn Edward duke of Buckingham William Lord Hastyngs Chamberlain both men of honour and of great power The tone by long succession from his auncestrie the tother by his office and the Kyngs fauoure These twoo not bearing ethe to other so muche loue as hatred bothe vnto the Quenes part in this poynt accorded togyther wyth the Duke of Gloucester that they woulde vtterly amoue from the kings companye all hys mothers frends vnder the name of theyr enemies Vppon this concluded the Duke of Gloucester vnderstandyng that the Lordes whiche at that time were aboute the King entended to bring him vp to his coronation accompanied with suche power of their friends that it shuld bee harde for hym to bring his purpose to passe without the gathering great asseÌ„ble of people in maner of open warre wherof y e â—…nd he wist was doubtfull in which the K. being on their side his parte shuld haue the face and name of a rebellion he secretly therfore by diuers meanes caused the Queene to bee perswaded brought in the minde that it neyther were neede â—…so shoulde bee ieopardous the Kyng to coâ—…p strong For whereas nowe euerye Lorde loued other and none other thyng 〈◊〉 vpon but about the Coronation and honour of the King if y e Lordes of hir kindred should assemble in the Kings name muche people they shoulde gâ—…e the Lordes atwixte whome and them had â—…in sometime debate to feare and suspect leaste they should gather thys people not for y e Kings safegard whome no man impugned but for theyr destruction hauing more regarde to theyr olde variance than theyr new attonement For whiche cause they shoulde assemble on the other partie muche people agayne for theyr defence whose power the wist well farre stretched And thus should all the Realme fall on a core And of all the hurt that thereof should ensue which was likely not to bee little and the most harme there like to fall where she least would all the worlde would put hir and hir kindred in the wight and say that they hadde vnwisely and vntruely also broken the amitie and peace that the Kyng hir husband so prudently made betweene his kinne and hirs in his deathe bed and whiche the other partie faithfully obserued The Queene beeing in this wise perswaded such word sent vnto hir sonne and vnto hir brother beeing about the King and ouer that the Duke of Gloucester himselfe and other Lordes the chiefe of his bende wrote vnto the King so reuerently and to the Queenes friendes there so louingly that they nothing earthly mistrusting brought the King vp in great hast not in good speede with a sober companye Now was the King in his way to London gone froÌ„ Northampton when these Dukes of Gloucester and Buckingham came thither where remayned behinde the Lord Riuers the Kings Vncle intending on the morrowe to followe the Kyng â—…he with him at Stome Stratford myles thence earely or he departed So was there made that night muche friendly cheere betweene these Dukes and the Lorde Riuers a greate whyle But incontinente after that they were openly with great curtesie departed and the Lorde Riuers lodged the Dukes secretely with a fewe of 〈◊〉 most priuie friends set them downe in couÌ„sayle wherein they spente a greate parte of the â—…ight And at their rising in the dawning of the day they sente about priuily to their seâ—…untes in their Innes and lodgings about giuing them commandement to make themselfe shortly readie for their Lordes were to horsebacke warde Vppon whiche messages manye of theyr folke were attendaunce when many of the Lord Riuers seruauntis were vnready Nowe had these Dukes taken also into their custodie the keyes of the Inne that none shoulde passe foorth without theâ—… licence And ouer this in the high way toward Stonie Stratford where the King lay they had bestowed certaine of their folke that shoulde sende backe agayne and compell to returne any man that were goten out of Northampton towarde Stonie Strafforde till they shoulde giue other licence For as much as the Dukes themselfe intended for the shewe of theyr diligence to bee the firste that shoulde that daye attende vpon the Kings highnesse out of that Towne thus bare they folke in hand But when the Lorde Riuers vnderstoode the gates closed and the wayes on euery side beset neyther his seruauntes nor hymselfe suffered to gone out perceyuing well so great a thing without his knowledge not begun for
Butcher from his royal seate and princely dignitie Firste I fantesyed that if I lift to take vppon me the Crowne and imperiall Scepter of the Realme nowe was the time propice and conuenient For now was the way made playne and the gate opened and occasion giuen which now neglected shoulde peraduenture neuer take such effect and conclusion For I saw he was disdeyned of the Lords temporall execrate and accursed of the Lords Spirituall detested of all Gentlemen and despised of all the communaltie so that I saw my chaunce as perfectly as I saw my own image in a glasse that there was no person if I had bin greedy to attempte the enterprise coulde nor shoulde haue wonne the ring or got the gole before mee And on this poynt I rested in imagination secretely with myselfe two dayes at Tewkesberie And from theÌ„ce so iourneying I mused and thought that it was not best nor conuenient to take vpon me as a conquerour for then I knew that al meÌ„ and especially the nobilitie woulde with al their power withstande me both for rescuyng of possessioÌ„s and tenours as also for subuerting of the whole estate lawes and customes of y e Realm Such a power hath a conquerour as you know well inough my Lord. But at the last in al this doubtfull case there sprang a newe branche out of my head which surely I thought should haue broughte forthe faire floures but the sunne was so hote that they turned to drie weedes for I suddaynely remembred that Lorde Edmonde Duke of Somerset my Grandfather was with King Henrye the sixte in the two and three degrees from Iohn Duke of Lancaster lawfully begotten so that I thought sure my mother being eldest daughter to Duke Edmond that I was nexte heire to King Henrye the sixte of the house of Lancaster This title pleased well suche as I made priuie of my counsaile but muche more it encouraged my foolish desire and eleuated my ambicious intente in somuche that I cleerely iudged and in mine owne minde was determinately resolued that I was indubitate heire of the house of Lancaster and therevppon concluded to make my firste foundation and erect my new buylding But whether God so ordeyned or by fortune it so chanced while I was in a maze other to conclude suddaynely on thys title and to set it open amongst the coÌ„mon people or to keepe it secret a while see the chance as I rode betwene Worceter and Bridgenorth I encountred with the Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmond now wife to the Lorde Stanley whiche is the very daughter and 〈◊〉 heyre to Lord Iohn Duke of Somerset my Grandfathers elder brother whiche was as cleane out of my minde as though I hadde neuer seene hir so that shee and hir sonne the Earle of Richmond be both bulwarke and portecolice betweene mee and the gate to enter into the maiestie royal and getting of the Crowne And wheÌ„ we had coÌ„muned a little concerning hir sonne as I shal shew you after and were departed she to our Ladie of Worcester and I to Shrewsbury I then new changed and in maner amazed began to dispute with my selfe little considering that thus my earnest title was turned to a tittel not so good as Est Amen Eftsoones I imagined whether I were best to take vpon me by the election of the nobilitie and communaltie which me thought easie to be done the vsurper king thus being in hatred and abhorred of this whole realm or to take it by power which standeth in fortunes chaunce and difficile to bee atchieued and brought to passe Thus tumbling and tossing in the waues of ambiguitie betwene the stone and sacrifice I considered first the office dutie and payne of a King whiche surely thynke I that no mortall man can iustly and truly obserue except he be called elected specially appoynted by God as king Dauid and dyuers other haue bin But farther I remembred that if I once tooke on me the scepter and the gouernaunce of the realme That of two extreme enimies I was dayely sure but of one trustye frend which now a days be gone a pilgrimage I was neither assured nor credibly ascertayned suche is the worldes mutation for I manifestly perceiued that the daughters of king Edward and their alyes and frendes whiche be no small number being both for his sake muche beloued and also for the greate iniurie and manifeste tyrannie done to them by the newe vsurper muche lamented and pitied would neuer ceasse to barke if they can not byte at the one side of me Sâ—…blably my cousyn the Earle of Richmond hys aydes and kinsfolke whiche be not of little power will surely atteÌ„pt lyke a fierce grandhound eyther to byte or to pierce mee on the other side So that my lyfe and rule should euer hang by a haire neuer in quiet but euer in doubt of death or deposition And if the sayde two lynages of Yorke and Lancaster whiche so long haue striued for the Imperiall diademe shoulde ioyne in one againste mee then were I surely mated and the game gotten Wherefore I haue cleerely determined and with my selfe concluded vtterly to relinquishe all suche fantasticall imaginations concerning the obteyning of the Crowne But all suche plagues calamities troubles which I feared and suspected might haue chaÌ„ced on me if I had taken the rule and regiment of this Realme I shall with a reredemayne so make them rebound to our common enimie that calleth himselfe King that the best stopper that he hath at tenice shall not well stoppe without a faulte for as I tolde you before the Countesse of Richmonde in my returne from the new named King meeting mee in the high way prayed mee firste for kinred sake secondarily for the loue that I bare to my Grandfather Duke HuÌ„frey which was sworne brother to hir father to moue the King to bee good to hir sonne Henrye Earle of Richmond and to licence him with hys fauour to returne agayne into England and if it were his pleasure so to doe shee promised that the Earle hir sonne shoulde marrie one of Kyng Edwardes daughters at the appoyntmente of the King without any thing to bee taken or demaunded for the sayde espousals but onely the Kings fauoure whiche request I soone ouerpassed and gaue hir faire wordes and so departed But after in my lodging when I called to memorie with a deliberate studie and did circumspectly ponder them I fully adiudged that the holy Ghost caused hir to moue a thing the ende whereof she could not consider both for the seenritie of the Realme as also for the preferment of hir childe and the destruction and finall confusion of the common enimie King Richard Whiche thing she neither then thought I am sure as I by hir wordes coulde make coniecture nor I my selfe cast not hir desire to be so profitable to the Realme as I now doe perceyue but suche a Lord is God that with a little sparkle hee kyndleth a great fire and so finally to declare to
you the very coÌ„clusion to the which I am both bent and set my minde is and my power and purse shall help that the Erle of Richmond very heire of the house of Lancaster in the quarrell of the which linage both my father and Graundfather lost their lyues in battayle shall take to wife Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward by the which marriage both the houses of Yorke and Lancaster maye bee ioyned and vnited in one to the cleere stablishmente of the title to the Crowne of this noble Realme To which conclusion if the mothers of both parties and especially the Earle himselfe and the Lady will agree I doubt not but the bragging Bore which with his tuskes rayseth euery mans skinne shall not only be brought to confusion as he hath deserued but that this empire shall euer be certaine of an vndubitate heire and then shall all ciuile and intestine warre cease whiche so long hathe continued to the paring of many meÌ„s crownes and this Realme shall be reduced againe to quietnesse renoune and glory This inuentioÌ„ of the Duke manye menne thoughte after that it was more imagined for the inwarde hatred that we bare to King Richard than for any 〈◊〉 that he bare to the Earle of Richmond But of suche doubtfull matter it is not best to iudge for â—…ng to farre from the minde and intent of the auctor But whatsoeuer hee entended this deuice once opened to King Richard was the very occasion that he was rounded shorter by the whole head without attainder or iudgemente When the Duke hadde said the Bishop whiche fauoured euer the house of Lancaster was wonderous ioyfull and muche reioysed to heare this deuice for nowe came the winde about euen as hee woulde haue it for all his imaginacion tended to thys effect to haue King Richarde subdued and to haue the lines of king Edward and King Henry the sixth agayne raised and aduaunced But Lorde howe hee reioyced to thinke howe that by this marriage the linages of Yorke and Lancaster should be conioyned in one to the very stedfastnesse of the publique wealth of this Realme And least the Dukes courage shoulde swage or his mynde should againe alter as it did often before as you may easily perceyue by his owne tale He thought to set vp all the sayles that hee hadde to the intent that the ship of his pretensed purpose myghte come shortely to some sure port And sayde to the duke My Lorde sith by Gods prouision and youre incomparable wysedome and policie this noble coniunction is firste moued nowe is it conuenient yea necessary to consider what personages what frends we shal first make priuie of this high deuice and politike coÌ„clusioÌ„ By my truth quod the duke we wil begin w t the ladie RichmoÌ„d y e erles mother which knoweth where he is eyther in captiuitie or at large in Britayn For I heard say y t the duke of Britayn restored him to libertie immediatly after the death of king Edward by whose meanes hee was restreyned Sith you will begin that way said the Bishop I haue an old friend with the Countesse a man sober secret and well witted called Reignold Bray whose prudente policie I haue knowen to haue coÌ„passed thyngs of greate importance for whome I shall secretely send if it be your pleasure and I doubte not hee will gladly come and that with a good will So with a little diligence the Byshop wrote a letter to Reignold Bray requiring him to come to Brecknocke with speede for great and vrgent causes touching his mistresse and no other thing was declared in the letter So the messenger rode into Lancashire where Bray was with the Countesse and Lord Thomas Stanley hir husband and deliuered the letter which when he had red he tooke it as a signe or presage of some good fortune to come and so with the messenger he came to the Castell of Brecknock where the Duke and the Byshop declared what thing was deuised both for to set the realme in aquires stedfastnesse as also for the high prefermente of the Erle of Richmond son to his Lady mistresse willing hir firste to compasse how to obteyne the good will of Q. Elizabeth and also of hir eldest daughter hearing the same name after feâ—…ely to send to hir son into Britaine to declare what high honor was prepared for him if hee woulde sweare to marrie the Lady Elizabeth assume as he was K. in royall possession of the Realme Reignold Bray with a glad hearte forgettyng nothing giuen to him in charge in greate hast with good speede returned to y e countesse his Lady mistresse WheÌ„ Bray was departed thys great doubtful vessel once set abroche y e Byshop thirsting for nothing more thaÌ„ for libertie wheÌ„ he saw y e D. pleasant wel minded toward him he told y e Duke that if hee were in his yle of Ely he could make many frieÌ„ds to further their enterprise if he were there had but foure dayes warning he little regarded the malice of K. Richard his countrey was so stroÌ„g The D. knew well al this to be true but yet loth hee was that the B. shoulde departe for he knew well that us long as the B. was with him he was sure of politique aduise sage counsayle and circumspect proceeding And so he gaue the B. faire wordes saying that hee shoulde shortly depart and that wel accompanyed for feare of enimies The B. being as wittie as the D. was wilie did not tarrie till the Dukes company were assembled but secretly disguised in a night departed to y e dukes great displeasure came to his see of Ely where he found mony and friends so sailed into FlaÌ„ders where hee did the Earle of Richmond good seruice and neuer returned agayne till the Earle of Richmond after beeing K. sente for him and shortly promoted him to the sea of Canterburye Thus the B. wound himselfe from the D. when he had most neede of his aide for if he had taryed stil the D. had not made so many blabbes of his counsaile nor put so much coÌ„fideÌ„ce in y e WelchmeÌ„ nor yet so temerariously set forward without knowledge of his friendes as hee did whyche things were his suddayne ouerthrowe as they that knew it did report When Reignold Bray had declared his message priuie instruction to the couÌ„tesse of Richmond his mistresse no maruell though she were ioyous and glad both of the good newes and also for the obteining of suche a high friende in hir sonnes cause as the D. was wherefore she willing not to slepe this matter but to farther it to the vttermost of hir power and abilitie deuised a meanes how to breake this matter to Q. Elizabeth then beeing in Sanctuarie at West And theâ—… she hauing in hir family at that time for the preseruatioÌ„ of hâ—…r health a certain Welshman called Lewes learned in phisicke which for his grauitie and experience was well knowen and
sayde Iohn Cheyney vnto the French King to aduertise him that his Ambassadours sent into England should be dallyed with only to driue of the time till the winter season were past and that then in the beginning of Sommer king Richarde ment to make warre into Fraunce inuading that realme with all his puissance and so by this meanes to perswade the French king to ayd the Erle of Richmonde his partakers in their quarell against king Richard Further that the sayd William Collingborne beeing confederate with the sayd Erle other his adherents aswell within the Realme as without the .xviij. day of Iuâ—… in the said second yeare within the Parishe of S. Gregories in Faringdon ward within had deuised certaine bylles and wrytings in tyme is the ende that the same beeing published myghte stirre the people to a commotion against the king and those billes and writings in rime so deuises written the same Collingborne the day and yere last mentioned had fastened and set vppon dyuerse dooers of the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule for the more speedie furthering of hys intended purpose Thus farre the Inditement But whether he was guiltie in part or in all I haue not to say King Richard being thus disquieted in 〈◊〉 and doubtfull for the suretie of his owne estate called to remembraunce that confederations honest bandes and pactes of amitie concluded and had betwixt Princes and gouernours are the efficient cause that Realmes and common wealthes are strengthned with double power that is with ayde of friendes abroade and their owne forces at home Wherevpon he deuised howe to conclude a league and amitie with his neighbour the King of Scottes who not long before had made diuerse incursions and roades into the Realme of Englande And although he had not much gotten yet verily hee lost not much and nowe euen as King Richard could haue wished he of himselfe made suyte for peace or truce to be bad betwixt him and king Richarde who wyllingly giuing eare to that suyte Commissioners were appoynted to meet aboute the treatie thereof Pag. 404 405 as in the Historie of Scotlande it maye appeare at length agreed vpon a truce for three yeares a truce betwixt England and Scotland and withall for a further encrease of fyrme frindshippe and sure amitie betwixt hym and the King of Scottes King Richarde entered into a treatie also of alliaunce for the concluding of a maryage betwyxt the Duke of Rothesay eldest sonne to the King of Scottes and the Ladie Anne de la Poole daughter to Iohn Duke of Suffolke and the Duches Anne Sister to King Richarde whiche Sister hee so muche fauoured that studying by all wayes and meanes possible howe to aduaunce hir lynage hee did not onely thus seeke to preferre hir daughter in maryage but also after the death of hys sonne hee proclaymed Iohn Earle of Lyncolne hir sonne and hys Nephewe heyre apparant to the Crowne of Englande disinheriting King Edwards daughters whose brethren as yee haue heard hee moste wickedly had caused to be murthered and made away The King of Scottes standing in neede of friendes althoughe not so greatlye as King Richarde did willyngly consent to that motion of maryage fyrst droched by King Richarde in somuche that it tooke effect A marriage â—…cluded betwixt the â—…ce of Roth 〈◊〉 and Duke â—…ffolkes king 〈◊〉 and by Commissioners was passed and concluded in maner as in the Hystorie of Scotlande it likewyse appeareth But albeit that by this league and amitie thus couenanted and concluded it mighte bee thought that all conspiracies coniurations and confederacies agaynst King Richarde had beene extinct especially considering the Duke of Buckingham and his allyes were dispatched oute of the way some by death and some by flight and banishment into farre Countreys yet King Richarde more doubting than trusting to his owne people and friendes was continually vexed and troubled in mynde for feare of the Earle of Richmondes returne which dayly dreade and hourely agonie caused him to liue in dolefull miserie euer vnquiet and in maner in continuall calamitie Wherefore he intending to be relieued and to haue an ende of all his doubtfull daungers determined clearely to extyrpate and plucke vp by the rootes all the matter and grounde of his feare and doubtes Wherefore after long and deliberate consultation had nothing was for his purpose and intent thought eyther more necessarie or expedient than once againe with price prayer and rewardes to attempt the Duke of Brytayne in whose territorie the Earle of Richmonde then abode to delyuer the sayde Earle into his hands by which onely meanes he shoulde be discharged of all feare of perill and brought to rest and quietnesse both of bodie and mynde Wherefore incontinent he sent certayne Ambassadours to the Duke of Brytayne whiche tooke vpon them besyde the greate and ample rewardes that they brought wyth them into Brytaynt that king Richarde shoulde yearely pay and aunswere the Duke of all the reuenues rentes and profites of the seigniories landes and possessions as well belonging and apperteyning to the Earle of Richmonde as to any other Noble or Gentleman which then were in the Earles companie if hee after that tyme woulde keepe them in continuall Pryson and restrayne them from lybertie The Ambassadors furnished with these and other instructions arryued in Brytain and came to the Dukes house where with him they coulde haue no matter of communication concernyng their weightie affayres by reason that hee beeyng faint and weakned by a long and dayly infirmitie began a little so war ydle and weake in hys wit and remembrance For whiche cause Peter Lanâ—…yle his chiefe Treasorer a man â—…oth of pregnant wit and great authority ruled and adiudged all things at his pleasure and commaundement for which cause as men set into authority bee not best beloued he excited prouoked agaynst him the malice and euill will of the nobilitie of Brytaine which afterward for diuers great offences by him duryng his authoritie perpetrate committed by their meanes was brought to death and confusion The English Ambassadors moued their message and request to Peter Landoyse Peter Landolâ—… and to him declared their maisters commauÌ„dement instantly requiring and humbly desiring him in whose power it lay to do all things in Brytayn that he woulde friendly assent to the request of King Richarde offring to hym the same rewardes and landes that they shoulde haue offred to the Duke This Peter whiche was no lesse disdeyned than hated almost of all the people of Brytayne thought that if he did assâ—… and saâ—…sfie king Richardes petition and desire he should be of power and abilitie sufficiently to withstande and reâ—…eâ—… the malicious attempts and disdainfull inuentions of his enuious aduersaries Wherefore hee faithfully promised to accomplish king Richards request and desire so that he kept promise wyth him that he might be able to withstand the cankerd malier of his secrete enimies This act that he promised to doe was not for any grudge
to proâ—…raâ—… and deferre the tyme but wyth all diligence and celeritie to attempt hys begonne enterprice and so obteyning of King Charles a small 〈◊〉 of men and borrowing certaine summes of money of him and of dyuerse other hys pryuate friendes for the whiche hee left as debter or more likelyer as a pledge or hostage Lord Thomas Marques Dorset whome he halfe â—…aâ—… rusted and sir Iohn Bourchier hee departed from the Frenche Courte and came to the Citie of Roan While he taried there making prouision at Harflete in the mouth of the riuer of Seyne for all thinges necessary for his nauye tidinges were brought to him that king Richarde being without children and now Widower entended shortly to marye the Ladie Elizabeth his brothers daughter and to preferre the Ladie Cicile hir sister to a manne founde in a Clowde and of an vnknowne lynage and familie Hee tooke these newes as a matter of no small moment and so all things considered it was of no lesse importaunce than he tooke it for For this thing onely tooke away from him and al his Companions theyr hope and courage that they had to obteyne an happie enterprise And therefore no marueyle though it nipped him at the verie stomacke when he thought that by no possibilie hee might attaine the maryage of any of King Edwardes daughters whiche was the strongest foundation of his buylding by reason whereof he iudged that al his friendes in England would abandon and shrinke from hym Wherefore making not many of his counsaile after diuerse consultations he determined not yet to set forwarde but to tary and attempt howe to get more ayde more friends and more stronger succors And amongst all other it was thought most expedient to allure by affinitie in his ayde as a companion in armes sir Walter Herbert a man of an auncient stocke and great power amongst the Welchmen whiche had with hym a fayre Lady to hys syster of age ripe to be coupled with him â—…mâ—…imonie And for the atchieuing of this purpose messengers were secretly sent to Henrie erle of Northumberlande which had before maried another sister of sir Walter Herbertes to the intent that he should set forward all this deuice and purpose but the wayes were so narowly watched and so many spyes â—…ayed that the Messenger proceeded not in his iourney and businesse But in the meane season there came to the Earle a more ioyfull message from Morgan Kidwelly learned in the temporall law whiche declared that Rice an Thomas a man of no lesse valiauntnesse than affinitie and Iohn Sauage an approued Captaine woulde with all theyr power be partaker of his quarell And that Reignoâ—…de Breâ—… collected and gotten togither no small summe of money for the payment of the wages to the Souldiours and men of warre admonishing him also to make quicke expedition and to take his course directly into Wales The Earle of Richmonde bycause he would no longer lynger and wearie his friendes liuing continually betweene hope and feare determined in all conuenient hast to set forwarde and caused to his ships armor weapons vitaile and al other ordinances expedient for warre After that all thing was in a readinesse the Earle being accompanied onely with two thousande men and a small number of shippes weyed vp his Ancors and halfed vppe his sayles in the Moneth of August and sayled from Harfleete with so prosperous a winde that the seuenth day after his departure hee arriued in Wales in the Euening at a place called Mylforde Hauen Mylford Hauen and incontinent tooke lande and came to a place called Dalle where he heard say that a certaine companie of his aduersaries were layde in garrison to defend his arriuall all the last winter And the Earle at the Sunne rising remoued to Herford west being distant from Dalle not fully ten myles where he was ioyfully receyued of the people he arriued there so sodainly that he was come and entred the Towne at the same time when the Citizens had but knowledge of hys comming Here he herd newes which were as vntrue as they truely were reported to him in Normandy that Rice ap Thomas and Iohn Sauage with bodie and goodes were determined to ayde king Richard While he and his companie were somewhat astonied of these newe tydyngs there came such message from the Inhabitauntes of the towne of Pembrooke that refreshed and reuiued theyr frozen heartes and daunted courages For Arnolde Butler a valiaunt Captaine whiche fyrst asking pardon for hys offences before tyme committed agaynst the Earle of Richmonde and that obteyned declared to hym that the Pembrochians were readie to serue and gyue theyr attendaunce on theyr naturall and immediate Lorde Iasper Earle of Pembrooke The Earle of Richmonde hauing his armie thus encreased departed from Herford well to the 〈◊〉 of Cardigan beeing fiue miles distance from thence And euen at the same time the whole armie was greatlye recomforted by reason that the comming of Richarde Griffyth a man of great nobilitie the which notwithstaÌ„ding that he was confederate with sir Walter Herbert and Richarde ap Thomas yet at that verie instant he came to the Erle of Richmond with all his companie whiche were of no great number After him the same day came Iohn Morgan with hys men Then the Earle aduaunced forward in good hast making no repose or abode in any one place And to the entent to passe forward with sure and shorte expedition he assaulted euerie place where his enimies had set any men of warre whiche with smal force and lesse difficultie he briefly did ouercome and vanquishe And sodainly he was by his espials ascertayned that sir Walter Herbert and Rice ap Thomas were in harnesse before him readie to encounter with his armie and to stoppe theyr passage Wherfore like a valiant Captain he first determined to set on them and eyther to destroy or to take them into his fauour and after with all his power and paissance to giue battaile to his mortal enimie K. Richard But to the intent his friendes shoulde knowe in what readinesse he was how he proceeded forward he sent of his most secret faithfull seruaÌ„ts with letters and instructions to the Ladie Margaret his mother to the lord Stanley his brother to sir Gilbert Talbot and to other his trusty friends declaring to them that he being succored and bolpen with the ayd and reliefe of his friends intended to passe ouer the Riuer of Seuerne at Shrewesburie and so to passe directly to the Citie of London requiring them as his special trust and confidence was fixed in the hope of their fidelitie that they woulde meete him by the way with all diligent preparation to the entent that he and they at time and place conuenient myght communicate togither the deepenesse of all hys doubtfull and weyghtie businesse When the Messengers were dispatched with these commaundements and admonitions hee marched forward towarde Shrewsburie and in his passing there met and saluted him Rice ap Thomas
Chandew of Britain his especial frend he made erle of Bath Sir Giles Daubency was made lord Daubeney sir Robert Willoughby was made L. Brooke And Edward Stafforde eldest sonne to Henrye late Duke of Buckingham he restored to his name dignitie and possessions which by king Richard were confiscate and attainted Beside this in this parliament was this notable acte assented to and concluded as followeth To the pleasure of Almightye God wealth prosperitie and suretie of this Realme of England and to the singular comfort of all the kinges subiectes of the same in auoyding all ambiguitie and questions An acte for the establishing of the Crovvne Be it ordeined established and enacted by this present parliament that the inheritance of the crowne of this realme of England and also of Fraunce with all the preeminēce and dignitie royal to the same apertaining and all other seigniories to the king belongyng beyond the sea w t the appurtenāces therto in any wise due or apertaining shal rest remain abide in the most royal person of our nowe soueraigne lord K. Henry the seuēth and in the heires of his body laufully coming perpetually with y e grace of god so to endure in none other And beside this act al atteynders of this K. enacted by king Edward and Kyng Richard were adnichilate and the recorde of the same adiudged to be defaced and all persones attented for his cause and occasion were restored to their goods landes and possessions Diuers acts also made in this time of king Edward and king Richard were reuoked and other adiudged more expedient for the cōmon wealthe were put in their places and concluded After the dissolution of this parliament the king remembring his frends left in hostage beyonde the seas that is to wit the Marques Dorset and sir Io. Bourchier he with all conueniēt spede redemed them sente also into Flanders for Iohn Morton Bishop of Ely These actes performed he chose to bee of his counsayle a conuenient number of right graue and wyse counsellours Although by this meanes al things seemed to be brought in good and perfect order yet ther lacked a wrest to the harpe to set all the strings in a monacorde and perfecte tune which was the matrimonie to be finished betwene the king and the Lady Elizabeth daughter to king Edward which like a good Prince according to his othe promise King Henrye the seuenthe taketh to vvife Elizabeth eldeste daughter of Edvvard the fourthe 1486 did both solemnise cosummate shortely after that is to saye on the .xviij. day of Ianuarie by reason of whych mariage peace was thought to descende out of heauen into Englād considering that the lynes of Lancaster Yorke were now brought into one knot and connexed togither of whose two bodies one heire myghte succeede to rule and enioye the whole monarchie and realme of Englande Shortly after for the better preseruation of his royall person he constituted and ordeyned a certaine number as well of good Archers as of dyuers other persons hardie strong and actiue to giue dayly attendance on his persone whome he named yeomen of his garde Yeomen of the garde firste brought in which president men thought that he lerned of the French king when he was in France For it is not remembred that any Kyng of Englande before that daye vsed any such furniture of dayly souldiours In the same yeare a newe kynde of sicknesse inuaded sodeynly the people of this lande Another parliament the same yeare passing thorough the same from the one ende to the other It began about the .xxj. of September and continued till the latter end of October beyng so sharpe and deadly that the lyke was neuer hearde of to any mannes remembrance before that tyme. For sodeynely a deadely burnyng sweate so assayled theyr bodies The svveating sickenesse and distempered their bloud wyth a moste ardent heat that scarse one amongst an hundred that sickned did escape with life for all in maner as soone as the sweat tooke them or within a short tyme after yelded vp the ghost besyde the great number which deceassed within the citie of London two Mayres successiuely died within viij days .vj. Aldermē At length by the diligent obseruatiō of those that escaped whiche marking what things had done thē good holpen to their deliuerance vsed the lyke agayne when they fell into the same disease A remedye for ◅e svveating ◅sse the second or thirde tyme as to dyuers it chaunced a remedie was founde for that mortall maladie which was this If a man on the daye tyme were taken with the sweate then should he streight lye downe withal his clothes and garments and continue in hys sweat .xxiiij. houres after so moderate a sort as might bee If in the nyghte hee chaunced to be taken then shoulde he not ryse out of his bedde for the space of .xxiiij. houres so castyng the cloathes that he myght in no wyse prouoke the sweate but so lye temperately that the water mighte distyll out softly of the owne accord and to abstein from all meat if he might so long suffer hunger to take no more drinke neyther hot nor colde thā wold moderatly quench assuage his thirstie appetite And thus with lukewarme drinke temperate heate and measurable clothes manye escaped fewe whiche vsed this order after it was founde out dyed of that sweat Mary one point diligētly aboue all other in this cure is to be obserued that he neuer put out his hande or feete out of the bed to refreshe or coole himself which to do is no lesse ieopardie than short and present death Thus this disease comming in the first yeare of king Henries reigne was iudged of some to be a token and signe of a troublous reigne of the same king as the profe partly afterwardes shewed it selfe The king standing in neede of money to discharge suche debtes and to maynteyn such port as was behouefull sente the Lorde Treasourer with Maister Reignold Bray and others vnto the Lord Mayre of London requiryng of the Citie a prest of sixe thousand markes Whervpon the sayd Lord Mayre and his brethren with the Commons of the Citie graunted a preast of two thousande poundes whiche was leuyed of the companies and not of the wardes and in the yeare next ensuyng it was well and truly agayne repayde euery penny to the good contentation and satisfying of them that disbursed it The king considering that the suretie of his royall estate and defence of the realme consisted chiefly in good lawes and ordinaunces to bee hadde and obserued among his people summoned eftsoones his highe courte of Parliamente therein to deuise and establishe some profitable actes and statutes for the wealth and commoditie of his people and then after hauyng sette thinges in quiet about London hee tooke his iorney into the North partes there to purge all the dregges of malicious treason that myghte rest in the heartes of vnquiet persons and namely
Irelande where hee so sette foorth the mater vnto the nobilitie of that countreye Thomas Gerardine Chaâ—…celor of Iâ—… that not onely the Lorde Thomas Gerardine Chauncellour of that lande deceiued through his craftie tale receyued the counterfaite Earle into his Castell with all honour and reuerence but also many other noble men determined to ayde hym with all their powers as one descended of the bloud royall and lyneally come of the house of Yorke whiche the Irishe people euermore hyghly fauored honoured and loued aboue all other By this meanes euery manne throughout all Irelande was willyng and ready to take his parte and to submit themselues to him already reputing and calling him of all hands king So that nowe they of this secte by the aduice of the Prieste sente into England certayn priuie messangers to get friendes here also they sent into Flanders to y e Ladie Margarete Margaret Duâ—…châ—… of Bâ—…â—…gne sister to â—…g Edvvard the fourthe sister to King Edward late wyfe to Charles Duke of Burgogne to purchase ayde and helpe at hir handes Thys Ladie Margarete bare no smal rule in the low countreys and 〈◊〉 verie deede sore geudged in hir heart that Kyng Henrye being descended of the house of Lancaster should reigne and gouerne the realme of Englande and therfore though she well vnderstoode that thys was but a coloured matter â—…t to woorke hir malicious intention against K. Henry she was glad to haue so fitte an occasion and therefore promised the messengers all the ayde that she should bee able to make in furtheraunce of the quarrell and also to procure al the frendes she could in other places to be aiders and partakers of the same conspiracie Kyng Henrye aduertized of al these doings was greately vexed therwith and therefore to haue good aduise in the matter hee called togyther his counsell at the Charterhouse besyde his manour of Richmond and there consulted with theÌ„ by which meanes best this begon conspiracie might be appesed and disappointed without more disturbaunce It was therfore determined that a generall pardon should be published to all offenders that were content to receyue the same This pardon was so freely graunted that no offence was excepted no not so muche as high treason committed agaynste the Kinges royall person It was further agreed in the same Counsell for the tyme then present that the Erle of Warwike should personally be shewed abroade in the citie and other publike places whereby the vntrue reporte falsly spred abroade that he shoulde be in Irelande myght be amongest the comminaltie proued and knowen for a vayne imagined lye In this solemne counsel diuers many things for the wealth of the realme were debated concluded and amongest other it was determyned Lady Elizabeth late vvife to King Edvvarde the fourthe adiudged to forfeit 〈◊〉 hir landes that the Lady Elizabeth wyfe to King Edward the fourth should leese and forfayte all hir lands and possessions bycause she had voluntarily submitted hir selfe and hir daughters wholly to the handes of king Richarde contrarye to hir promise made to the Lordes and nobles of thys realme in the beginnyng of the conspiracie made against king Richard wherby she did inough to haue quayled all the purpose of them that ioyned with hir in that mater But thoughe hir faulte was greeuous yet was it iudged by some men that shee deserued not by equitie of Iustice so greate a losse and punishement But suche was hir chaunce by that hir lightnesse and incoustancie she wanne the displeasure oâ—… many manner and for that causely pâ—… after 〈◊〉 the abbey of Beâ—…ndsey besyde Soâ—…hwarke a wretched and a miserable lyfe where not manye yeeres after she deceassed and is buryed with hir husband at Windsore Though Fortune thus ruleth many thynges at his pleasure yet one woorke that this Queene accomplished can not bee forgotten For in the lyfe tyme of hir husbande Kyng Edwarde the fourth Queenes colledge in Cambridge founded by the Lady Elizabeth Kyng Edvvarde the fourthe hys vvidovve shee founded and erected a notable Colledge in the vniuersitie of Cambridge for the fynding of Scholers and studentes of the same vniuersitie and endowed it with sufficient possessions for the long mayntenaunce of the same whyche at thys daye is called the Queenes Colledge When all thyngs in thys counsell were sagely concluded and agreed to the kings mynde he retourned to London giuing in commaundement that the next Sunday ensuyng Edward the young Earle of Warwike shuld be brought from the Tower thorough the moste publyque streetes in all London to the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule where hee wente openlye in Procession that euery man myght see him hauing communication with many noblemen and with them especially that were suspected to bee partakers of the late begonne conspiracye that they myght perceyue howe the Irishmenne vppon a vayne shadowe moued warre againste the Kyng and his realme But this medicine little auayled to euill disposed persons For the Earle of Lincolne sonne to Iohn de la Poole Duke of Suffolk and Elizabeth sister to king Edwarde the fourth thynking it not meete to neglect and omitte so ready an occasion of newe trouble determyned to vpholde the enterprise of the Irishmenne and other complices of this conspiracie Whervppon consultyng wyth Syr Thomas Broughton and certayne other of hys moste trustye friendes purposed to sayle into Flaunders so his Aunte the Lady Margaret duchesse of Burgogne trusting by hir helpe to make a puissant armie and to ioyne with the companions of the newe raised sedition Therefore after the dissolution of the Parliamente whiche then was holden he fledde secretly into Flaunders vnto the sayd Ladie Margarete where Francis Lorde Louell landed certaine dayes before Here after long consultation had howe to proceede in their businesse it was agreed that the Earle of Lyncolne and the Lorde Louell shoulde goe into Irelande and there to attend vpon the duchesse hir counterfaite nephue to honor him as a K. and with the power of the Irishemen to bryng hym into Englande and if their dooyngs hadde good successe then the foresayde Lamberte myâ—â—amed the Erle of Warwike shoulde by the consente of the counsell bee deposed and Edwarde the true Earle of Warwike to bee delyuered out of prison and anoynted king King Henry supposyng that no man woulde haue bin so madde as to haue attempted anye further enterprise in the name of that new found counterfayted Earle hee onely studyed howe to subdue the seditions conspiracie of the Irishmen But hearyng that the Earle of Lincolne was fledde into Flaunders he was somwhat moued therwith and caused Souldiors to bee put in a readynesse out of euery part of his Realme and to bring them into one place assigned that when his aduersaries shoulde appeare hee mighte sodeynely sette vppon them vanquishe and ouercome them The Marques Dorset committed to the Tovver Thus disposing things for his suretie he went towardes Saint Edmundes Burye and beeing certifyed that the Marques
ouer into England the Ambassadors departed toward the Frenche King After the Bishoppe of Concordia had talked with King Henry and perceyued that vpon reasonable conditions he coulde be content to conclude a peace wyth all Christen Princes and to lyue in reste after so many troubles aforetime sustained the saide Bishop retourned backe into Fraunce to sollicite thys purpose to some perfect conclusion But the Frenchmen so handled the matter that whilest they outwardly shewed how they desired nothyng but frendship amitie they asured the yong Dutchesse of Britayne to submit hirselfe wholy to their discretion so that shortly after shee was married to King Charles And the Englishe Ambassadours after they perceyued whiche waye the winde would vire returned again to their countrey and nothing done or agreed vpon in their matter King Henry sore troubled in hys mynde therewyth determined no more wyth peaceable messages but with open warre to determine all controuersies betwixt hym and the Frenche King A Parliame◅ called his highe courte of Parliament there declared the cause why he was iustely prouoked to make warre agaynste the frenchemen and therfore desired thē of their beneuolent aide of men and money towarde the maintenaunce thereof The cause was so iuste that euery man allowed it and to the settyng forthe of the warre taken in hande for so necessarie an occasion euery man promised his helping hand The king commēded them for their true and faithfull hartes and to the intent that he might spare the poorer sorte of the commons whome he euer desired to keepe in fauour hee thought good firste to exact mony of the richest sorte by way of a beneuolence whiche kinde of leuying money was first deuised by King Edwarde the fourthe as it apeareth beefore in hys historie King Henry folowing the like example published abroade that by their open giftes he would measure and searche their beneuolent heartes and good mindes towardes him so that he that gaue moste shoulde be iudged to be his moste louing friende and he that gaue litle to be esteemed accordyng to hys gifte By thys it appeareth that whatsoeuer is practised for the princes profit brought to a president by matter of record may be turned to the great preiudice of the people if rulers in auctoritie will so adiudge and determine it But by this meanes King Henrye got innumerable great summes of money with some grudge of the people for the extremitie shewed by the commissioners in diuers places Ye haue hearde before howe the Lorde of Rauenstein by the ayde of Bruges and Gaunt hadde taken the Towne and two Castels of Scluise 1491 whiche hee kepte against his soueraigne lorde Maximilian and gettyng into the hauen certaine ships and barkes robbed spoiled and tooke prisoners the shippes and vesselles of all nations that passed alongest by that coast towards the Marte at Andwarpe or into any parte of Brabant Zeland or Friseland and was euer sufficiently vittailed out of Fraunce and Picardye There was a little Towne also twoo miles from Bruges towarde the Sea called Dam whyche was a Bulwarke to Bruges and an headspring to Sluise The King of Romains hadde attempted the winnyng of this Towne diuers times but missed his purpose til at lēgth Albert Duke of Saxony a great friende to the King of Romaines by policye found meanes to gette it This Duke fainyng hymselfe as a Newtre betwixte the King of Romaines and the rebelles of Flaunders required of the lords of Bruges that hee myght enter peaceably into their Towne accordyng to hys estate wyth a certaine number of men of armes to communicate with thē diuers maters of great weight and sent before his carriages and herbengers to make prouision They of Bruges were in no doubt of hym so that his men of warre entred into the Cytie in good order and he followed They that wente beefore enquired for Innes and lodgings as though they would haue rested there all the night and so went forthe still in order askyng after lodgings till they came to the gate that leadeth directly toward Dam distant from Bruges a Flemishe mile whyche is called the Bulwarke of Bruges The Captaines and inhabitantes of Dam suspecting no harme to come out of Bruges thought theyr friendes knowyng some daunger towardes had sent them aide and so nothyng mistrusting those that approched their towne suffred them to enter and so was the Towne of Dam taken by sleight whiche coulde not be wonne by open force Dam taken by ◅olicy This chaunce sore displeased them of Bruges for nowe coulde they haue no recourse to the Sea so that they muste needes fall into ruine and decay The Duke of Saxonye thus hauing won the towne of Dam sente to the King of Englande that if it would please hym to minister any aide by sea he would besiege Sluise by lande The king well remembring that Sluise was a rouesnest and a very denne of theues to them that trauersed the seas towardes the Easte partes incontinentlye dispatched sir Edward Poinings a right valiant Knight and hardye Capitayne wyth twelue shippes well furnished with holde souldiours and sufficient artillerie Whiche Sir Edward sailed into the Hauen and kepte the Lorde of Rauenstein from starting by sea The Duke of Saxony besieged one of the castels lying in a Churche ouer against it and the Englishemen assaulted the lesse Castell and issued out of theyr shippes at the ebbe neuer suffering theyr enemies to reste in quiet one daye togither for the space of twenty dayes and euery daye slewe some of their aduersaries and on the English parte were slaine one Vere brother to the Earle of Oxforde and fiftye mo The Lorde of Rauenslein hadde made a brydge of Boates betweene both Castelles to passe from the one to the other whyche brydge the Englishemen one night set on fyre Then hee perceiuyng that he muste lose his Castelles by force and that the Flēmings coulde not aide hym yeelded the Castelles to Syr Edwarde Poinings and the towne to the duke of Saxony vpon certaine conditions Sir Edvvarde Poinynges a valiant Capitaine sent into Flaunders vvith an army Sir Edwarde Poinings kepte the castelles a while of whom the Almaines demaunded their wages bycause the duke hadde nothyng to paye Then these twoo Capitaynes so handled them of Bruges that they not only submitted thēselues to their Lord Maximilian but also were contented to paye and dispatche the Almaines And so Syr Edwarde Poynyngs tarryed there a long space and at lengthe retourned to the King before Bolongne The sixte daye of Aprill this present yeare the nobles of the Realme assembled in the Cathedrall Churche of Saynct Paule in London where Te Deum was solempnely song and thankes rendred to God for the victorie that the King of Spaine hadde gotte of the Sarasins in conqueryng on them the whole Realme of Granado Maximilian King of Romaines entendyng to bee reuenged on the Frenchemenne for the many iniuries done to hym of late and especiallye for that Kyng
Nunc vidi dixi haec est mutatio dextrae excelâ—… The death of the king of Scotlande The King of Scottes tooke such griefe and inwarde thought for his ouerthrow and also for the murther of an Englishe Herault that was stayne at Dunbar by one Leeche an Englishe man the whiche for the rebellion in Lincolne shire was fledde into Scotlande that he fell into a hote ague and therof dyed although many reported that he was at the byckering and receyued there his deathes wounde and fledde therewith into Scotlande But of his death and of the birth of his daughter ye may see more in the historie of Scotlande â—…xiiiâ—… hath Hall Of these prisoners before named xxj of them were brought vp to London and on the xix â–ª of December entred into the Citie by Bishops gate and so were conueyed to the tower where they remained for the space of two dayes and vpon Saint Thomas daye the Apostle Scottes prisoners brought to London being the xxj of December they were conueyed to Westminster sir Iohn Gage Constable of the Tower ryding before them and the Lieutenant of the same Tower ryding behinde them They roade two and two togither and eyght of them being Earles and Lordes had newe gownes of blacke Damaske furred with black Conse cotes of blacke Veluet and doublers of Saâ—…m with shiâ—…es and other apparell bought aâ—…we for 〈◊〉 at the Kings charges Thus being soltiâ—…elye conueyed through the streetes of London vnto Westminster The Scottes prisoners before the Counsell in the staâ—… Chamber they came before the Counsell sitting in the Starre Chamber and there the Lorde Chauncellour declared to them their vntruth vnkindenesse and false dissimulation declaring further howe the King had cause of war agaynst them both for the denying of their homages and also for their trayterous inuasions made into his Realme without defiance and also for keeping his subiectes prisoners without redemption contrarie to the auncient lawes of the Marches for whiche doings God as they might perceyue had scourged them Howbeit the King more regarding his honour than his Princelye power was content to shewe them kyndenesse for vnkyndenesse right for wrong And although he might keepe them in strait prison by iust lawe of armes yet he was contâ—… that they shoulde haue libertie to be with the nobles of his Realme in their houses and so according to their Estates they were appoynted to Dukes Earles Bishoppes Knights and Gentlemen which so entertayned them that they confessed themselues neuer to be better vsed nor to haue had greater cheare in all their life times The Earle of Cassils was appointed to be with the Archbishoppe of Caunterburie the Earle of Glencarne with the Duke of Norffolke the L. Flemming with the Lorde priuie seale the Lord Maxwell with sir Anthonie Browne the Lord Somerwel with the Lord Chancelor the Lord Oliphant with sir Thomas Lee Oliuer Sencler with the Duke of Suffolke Robert Ersâ—… with the Bishop of Westminster the lord Monteth with sir Anthonie Wingfielde the Lorde MouÌ„keth with sir Raufe Sadler George Hame with the Earle of Hertforde the Lorde of Gragie with sir Thomas Cheiney the Lorde of Gredon with maister Gastwike Henrie Maxewell with sir Richarde Long Thomas Clifforde with sir Arthur Darcy Patrick Heâ—…forde with sir Thomas Wriothesley Iames Prâ—…gel with sir Richard Rich Iohn Mariâ—…d with sir Edwarde North the Lorde Grey Iames Sencler and Iohn Lesley were apointed to men of such credit as were thought mere to aunswere for their safe keping The .xxij. of DeceÌ„ber 〈◊〉 came of the king of Scottes death and vpâ—… S. Iohns day in Christmas weeke y e foresaid â—…rds of ScotlaÌ„d were brought to y e court which was then at Grenewich where they had great châ—…e went before the King to y e chappel were â—…odged within the court Here vpoÌ„ ye must coÌ„sider y e where as the K. of Scots had left no issue behind him in life but only one daughter y e King hys Counsell perceyuing a meane nowe offered wherby without warre the two Realmes might be vnited these Scottishe Lordes hauing first made the motion themselues for a mariage to be had betwixt Prince Edwarde and their yong Queene the king required them to helpe to the â—…t hâ—…rance of that matter which myght be such a benifit to themselues and their countrie This they promised faithfully to doe and aswell by themselues as their friendes to being the same to effect so muche as the king coulde require Wherevpon the king was not only couâ—…ed to release them home but also highly rewarded them with rich gyftes in most bountifull wise The xxx of December they departed from the Court and the morrow after eyght of them dyned with Sir Iohn Coates thou Lorde Maior of London and the rest with the Sherifes and had very great cheare On Newyeares daye they departed from London honâ—…wardes towardes Scotlande 1543 and roade to Enfelde to see the Prince and there dyned that daye greatly â—…oyâ—…ng as by their wordes and countenance is sâ—…ared to beholde so propet and towardly anyâ—…ped From thence they kept on then iourney till they came to the North partes where they founde the Duke of Suffolke the Kings Lieutenant there and with him remayned till suche pledges were come forth of Scotlande as it was couenanted they should leaue behind them The Duke then after he had receyued the hostages permitted them to depart and so they returned into Scotlande where they were gladlye welcommed by their kinsemen and frendes With them went also the Earle of Augus who had bene banished Scotlande and hauing remayned here in Englande a long time receyued of the Kings fee a thousande marke by yeare and likewise his brother Sir George Douglas who had fiue hundreth markes yearely likewise of the Kings gift They were nowe both restored home into their countrie and that as was sayde by the last Kings will The sayde Earle of Angus and diuerse of the Lordes that had bene prisoners here in Englande were made of the priuie Counsell of the Realme by the Earle of Arrayne that was chosen gouernour to the yong Queene and of the Realme as next heire apparent Nothwithstanding that the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes and Cardinall of the sea of Rome enimie mortall to the King of Englande for the Popes cause and partlye set on by the French king had forged a will expressing howe the king had made him gouernour associate with two Earles of his affinitie as well of the Queene as Realme contrarie to the lawes of Scotland Wherevpon the said Earle of Arceyne according to his right as he pretended with the helpe of his frendes The Earle of Arraine tooke vppon him the authoritie of Gouernour and put the sayde Cardinall in poson and deliuered Sir Robert Bowes Sir Robert Bowes deliuered and the other Englishe prisoners by their handes according to the custome of the marches All this yeare was neyther perfect peaconor open warre betwixt
203.59 Edelwin slayeth Oswin 170.60 Ediricke de Streona 251.54 Edward sonne to Henry the seuenth Christened 1454.56 Edgar Edeling pardoned and highly honoured 307.89 Edgar Edeling submitteth himselfe to king William 291.58 Edilwold looke Molle Eden Riuer 433.112 Eufled first of the English Northumbers baptised 159 104. Egbert succedeth Ceolnulfe in the kingdome of Northumberland 194.51 Egbert and Vngust king of Pictes receyue the Britaynes into theyr subiection 194.63 Egbertes armie for the more part lost and destroyed 194.66 Egbert suceedeth wilfride the second in the See of Yorke 192.72 Egbert king of Northumberland 192.74 Egbert Archbishop of Yorke receyueth the Pall. 192.77 Egbert inuadeth Kent with an armie and bringeth it vnder his subiection 203.58 Egbert becommeth a Monke 195.101 Egelwynus escapeth into the I le of Ely 306. 94. Egelwynus pyned to death in prison 306.108 Egelredus passeth into Normandie and is there ioyfully receiued by Duke Richard 249.46 Egelredus sent for to returne into England first send◅th to try the peoples constancie 250.9 Egelredus departeth this life and is buried at London 253.5 Egelredus issue 253.13 Egelredus pride alienateth the hartes of his people from him 253.26 Egelredus forsaketh his lawful wife and keepeth harlortes 253.35 Egelson Abbot of Saint Augustines nigh Cantorburie 292.19 Egelūm and Archbishop Stigand Captaynes of the Kentishmen against king William 292.43 Egfride driueth Wolthere out of the possession of Lindesey 182.18 Egelredus de◅leth the Fount at his Baptisme 238.9 Egelredus beaten almost to death with Tapers by his mother 238.18 Egelredus marrieth Elgina or Ethelginu daughter to Earle Egbert 238.49 Egditha daughter to king Edward married to Charles Simplex king of France 223.10 Egbert succeedeth Ercombert in the kingdome of Kent 177.94 Eglesdon Monasterie builded 211.33 Eglesdon now called Saint Edmundesburie 211.37 Egbert banished for couering the kingdome of West Saxons 199.99 Egelredus mistrusting the faith of his subiectes dareth not encounter with his enemies 252.37 Egelredus returneth with an armie into England 250.29 Egbert inuadeth the kingdome of Mercia and conquereth it 203.81 Egbert inuadeth Northumberland with an armie 204.12 Egbert crowned king of al Enland 204.38 Egelredus marieth Emma sister to Duke Richard of Normandy 242 43 Egelredus mariage with Emma turneth to the subuersiō of the whole English state 242.48 Egbert appointed king of Northumberland by the Danes 209.67 Egfride ordeyned king of cast Saxons in his farther Offas steede 195.67 Egelredus sicke at Cossam 252.10 Egfride shortly takē out of this life 195.93 Egbert returneth into Englād and is receiued as king of the west Saxons 202.99 Egilbert king of east Angles slaine by treason 194.102 Egbert departeth this lyfe and is buried at Winchester 205.4 Egletighston 214.83 Egelredus not fauoured by Monkes in their writings 241.106 and. 242.3 Egelredus Oration vnto his soldiers 248.42 Egbert leadeth an army against the Danes and is by them vanquished 204.55 Egelfrida first wife to king Edgar 235.5 Egbert king of Mercia departeth this life 200.78 Egbert priuie to the murdering of his cousins 181.2 Egelredus maketh warre against the Bishop of Rochester and spoyleth his Lordships 238.54 Egelredus sacred kyng by Dūston at Kingston vpon Thames 237.113 Egwine a Monke 189.27 Egelwinus bishop of Durham fleeth into holy Iland 302.55 Egwine made bishop of Worcester 189.29 Egwine warned in a vision to set vp an Image 189.32 Egelwine Abbot of Euesham 308.31 Egbert king of Kent departeth this life 180.98 Egiptus and his genealogie 7.23 Egiptus fifty sonnes marrye Danus fifty daugters 7.64 Egelredus succeedeth his brother Edward in the kingdōe of England 237.68 Egbert Archbishop of Yorke departeth this life 199.24 Egelaw heath in the west parts 392.6 Egerledus sendeth ambassadors money to the Danes to abstayne from cruel wasting of the countrey 245.93 Egricus succeedeth Sigibert in the kingdome of east Angles 172.13 Egricus and Sigibert slaine and their army discomfited by Penda 172.28 Eirine emperor 202.111 Eirene empresse 199.80 Eiruie Abbey 192.105 Elgina or Ethelgina wyfe to king Egelredus dyeth 242 34. Elphegus Archbishop of Cantorbury taken by the Danes 246.8 Elienor Queene committed to close prison 436.47 Elsasse Theodoricke earle of Flaunders 377.72 Elenor Queene writeth to king Iohn for ayde 553.26 Elenor Queene dyeth with sorow 559.52 Elnothus Archbishop of Cantorbury refuseth to crowne king Hardecnute 263.63 Ely church founded and dedicated 729.60 Elienor queene seeketh meanes how to mainteyne the comētion betweene her husbande king Henry the second and her sonnes 426.40 and 426.60 Elienor Queene offended with her husband king Henry the second for keeping of Concubines 426.63 Elgina mother to king Harold 264.5 Elienor Queene set at libertie by her sonne kyng Richard the first 474.55 Ely Abbey builded 234.20 Eleanor daughter to the earle of Prouance crowned quene of England 647.73 Eistan Duke seeth the Deuyl with Dunstan 228.107 Eistanes dreame and the interpretation therof 229.1 Elphegus cruelly murdred by the Danes 246.38 Elphegus body first buryed at London and afterward translated to Cantorbury 246.49 and. 262.102 Eleanor Countesse of Pembrooke marryed to Simon Montford 652.75 Eleanor betaketh her self to the Mantle and the Ring 653 28. Eleanor king Iohns mother much honored and loued of the Nobilitie 543.21 Eleanor Queene enuyeth Arthur her nephew 543.35 Eleanor Queene passeth into Normandy 543.55 Eleanor daughter to king Henry the second maried to Alfonse king of Castile 445.30 Elswen looke Alfwen Elianor Queene deliuered of her second sonne Henry 395 93. Elgina or Ethelginu daughter to earle Egbert maried to king Egelredus 238.50 Eldred Duke maryeth Ethe◅fleda daughter to king Alured 215.68 Elidurus againe restored to the kingdome of Britaine 31 81. Elidurus taken and committed to prison 31.88 Elidurus restored the thirde time to the Crowne of Britaine 32.21 Elidurus dyeth and is buryed at Caerleil 32.25 Eltwold succeedeth Aldulte in the kingdome of east Angles 190.52 Elidurus causeth his brother Archigallo to be restored agayne to his kingdome 31.52 Elanius sonne of Kimarus begynneth to rule ouer the Britaines 29.65 Eldest sonnes of the kynges of Englande alwayes made Dukes of Normandy 353.8 Iohn of Eltham borne 854. 18. a. dyeth 899.26 b. created earle of Cornwal 892 14◅ Elizabeth Gray widow pag. 1316 col li. 1.51 maryed to Edward the fourth eadem col 2. lin 21. crowned eadē lin 25. Elizabeth daughter to Edward the fourth borne pag. 1317. col 1. lin 42. Elidurus sonne to Morindus chosen k. of Britaine 31.16 Eliendone battaile fought by Egbert kyng of west Saxnus agaynst Bernulfe kyng of Mercia 203.36 Ellerker Raufe knight 1448.49 Elizabeth daughter to k. Ed. the first ma◅ted 823.43 b. Ella kyng of Northumberland dyeth 145 Eleanor Queene mother to K. Iohn trauayleth to procure the English people to receiue their othe of allegiance to be true to the kyng 542.50 Eleuthenus sent into England 171.82 Eleutherius Bishop of Rome sendeth godly learned men into Britaine 74.76 Elianor wise to kyng Edward the first dyeth 799.27 b. Elianor daughter to kyng Edward the first maried 806.17 a. Ella placed kyng of Northumbers in Osbrightes romath 209 33. Ella Osbright made friends go
wordes agaynst hym 235.3 Kingdome of Eastangles ceaseth 211.40 Kingdome of East Angles subdued by king Edward 221.101 Kybius Corinnius Bishop of Anglesey 94.55 Kingdome of the South Saxons and the bounds thereof 125.65 Kings and great princes of Ireland come and submyt them selues to king Henry the second 419.60 Kylwarby Robert made Archbishop of CaÌ„terburi 782.38 Kineard and his conspiratours slaine 198.56 Kings of England and Scotland made friendes 708.67 Kingdome of Breâ—â—tia builded 140.6 Kinton Godfrey consecrated Archbyshop of Cantorburye at Rome 755.17 King Edward the fifth kept house at Ludlow pa. 1360. col 1. lin 8. came towarde London lin 7. returned by the Duke of Gloucestar to Northampton pa. 1362. col 1. lin 15. came to London pa. 1363. col 2. lin 34. conuayed to the Towre pa. 1370. col 1. lin 37. murdered Kinewulf slaine 196.40 Kinges of England when â—â—â—â—ly to be to accoumpted 231.94 King Henry the sixt proclaymed pag. 1220. col 1. lin 19. Kildare Earle restored to hys office of lorde Deputie of Ireland 1525.23 Kinarde Ferie Castle razed to the very ground 433.24 Kingdome of Kent bounded 119.6 Kinmatus looke Kynimacus Kings of England and France like pagies attâ—â—d vpon the Popes stirrop 401.74 Kingdome of West Saxons and the bounds therof 131.3 and. 137.79 Kingdome of Eastangles bouÌ„ded 126.85 Kimarus slayne by hys owne subiectes 29.57 Kilkenâ—…y William keeper of the great seale 723.3 Kingdome of East Saxons bounded 131.33 Kynimacus dyeth and is buried at Yorke 22.13 Kingdome of Mercee begun and bounded 143.39 Kirgils looke Cinegiscus 155. Killingworth Castle kept and furnished by the Barons 767.28 deliuered to Kyng Henry the thyrd 777.73 Kyrthling ii Eastangle 235.109 Kynwith Castle 214.67 King Henry the sixte hys part discomfited pa. 1311. col 2. lin 54. fled to Scotland pa. 1312. col 1. line 51. Kyng of Scots supported HeÌ„ry the sixt pag. 1312. col 2. lin 32. King of Churles 259.21 Kingdome of Mercia endeth 218.88 Kentishmen make an hurly burley pag. 1325. col 1. lin 37. Knightes made if they coulde spend xv poundes landes 732.2 and. 743.1 Knightes and men of warre commaunded to cut theyr heares short 359.81 Knights of the Bath pa. 1120. col 2. lin 46. Knightes made pa. 1177. col 1. lin 13. pag. 1187. col 2. lin 11.1189 col 2. lin 29. pa. 1212. col 1. lin 2. Knought sonne to Swanus looke Cnute Knightes see how many acres of land it containeth 312.105 Knightes murtherers of Archbyshop Thomas Becket flee after the deede and their death also described 417.6 Knightes made 1846.44 Knights made 1853.55 Sir Robert Knolles winneth Auxer 962.43 b. Knights made 1578.55 Knights of the Bath pa. 1387. col 1. lin 14. Knights of the Bath made 1560.30 Knights made 1528.30 Knights made 1521.16 Robert Knolles sent into Fraunce with an armie 981 50. a. destroyeth the countrey to Paris 991. a. his byrth 990.55 a. Knights names that slue Archbyshop Thomas Becket 415.61 Knyghts made 1487.27 Knyghts made pag. 1306. col 1. lin 1. Knyghts made 1632.18 and. 1633.50 Knights made 1493.49 Krikelade 252.29 Kreekers see aduenturers L. Lacy Roger sent into Normandie with men of armes 551.107 Lanfranke sickneth and dyeth 320.46 Lanfranke a good husband to the See of Canterburie 320.74 Lawes ordeyned by king William nothing so equal nor easie to be kept as the old lawes of England 303.58 Lammeth Church fyrst founded by Baldwyn Archbyshop of of Canterburie 537.1 rased by the commaundement of the Pope 577.27 and. 539.30 Laurence made Archbyshop of Canterburie 152.61 Laurence reproued for that he went about to forsake his flocke 158.42 Laurence scourged in a vision 158.40 Lacy Hugh conformed in al the landes of Meeth 421.35 Lacye Hugh made keeper of Dublin citie and Lord chiefe Iustice of Ireland 421.40 Lauerdyn Buchard expelleth his father out of the Earledome of Vandosme 432.47 Lawes of king Henry the first commaunded by king Iohn to be obserued in England 582.5 Lambert William translatour of the Saxon lawes into Latine 188.14 Lambert elected Archbyshop of Canterburie 199.23 Lago or Iago cousin to Gurgustius taketh vpon him the Gouernment of Britayn 21.104 Lacy Walter goeth about to take the Lord Curcie prisoner 552.53 Lacy Roger Constable of Chester taken prisoner 556.67 Lawes of the Realme perused and amended 395 44. Blanche Duches of Lancaster dyeth 981.28 a Lawes and officers after the Englishe manner appoynted to be vsed in Ireland by King Iohn 570.4 Langton Stephen chosen Archbyshop of Cantorbury by the Popes appoyntment 564.48 Iohn Duke of Lancastar passeth with an armie through Fraunce 994.2 a. returneth into England 995.12 a Latter thoughtes better aduised than the first 438.26 Lacy Roger Constable of Chester sworne to King Iohn 542.85 Lacy Roger made gouernour of Pomfret Castle 546.13 Lacy Roger delyuereth hys sonne and heyre to K. Iohn as an hostage of his loyaltie faithful obedieÌ„ce 546.14 Laurence Archbyshop of Dublin sent Ambassadour to K. Henry the second 441.95 Labienus one of the Romane Tribunes slayne 39.23 Thomas Earle of Lancastar taken 866.32 b. executed 867.24 a. Iohn Duke of Lancastar passeth into Fraunce with an armie 979.48 a. spoyleth many countryes in France 980.32 a. Langton Thomas Byshop of Winchester dyeth 1455.36 Lanfranke praysed for mayntayning Monkes in Cathedral Churches 320.98 Laton Richard knight sent into Britaine 1434.10 Law nor reason permit the sonne to iudge or condemne the father 405.93 Earles of Lancastar and Lincolne discoÌ„fited 810.27 b. Earle of Lancastar sent into Gascoine 815.31 b. putteth the French men to flyght 815.50 b. dyeth at Bayon 816.27 a. Landed men charged with furniture of warre 925.30 b. Iohn Duke of Lancastar goeth into Scotland 1075.22 b. Iohn Duke of Lancastar goeth into Spaine with an armye 1051.34 a. returneth again 1052.40 b. his daughter promised to the Prince of Spaine 1053.1 a. Duke of Lancaster created Duke of Aquitane 1076.58 a. his creation reuoked 1087.1 b. Duke of Lancaster accused of treason 1004.55 a Iohn Duke of Lancaster made Lieutenant of Aquitain 991.36 a. maryeth the eldest daughter of Peter King of Spaine 991.55 b. Laford Castle 605.30 Duke of Lancastar goeth into Aquitaine 1085.24 a. the Gascoynes denye to obey him 1085.5 b. Lambert alias Iohn Nicholson appealeth and is heard condemned and burnt 1571 50. Edmund of Langley created duke of Yorke 1050.58 a Simon Langham Archbishop of Canterbury made Cardinal 975.32 b Lambert William translated king Edmondes lawes into latine 228.51 Duke of Lancaster gouernor of England 997.44 b Laughing heard in the Romane Courtes Theater no man being there 60.116 Lancaster Castle deliuered to the Bishop of Durham 516 46. Lancaster sword 1119. co 2 lin 26. Latimer burned 1764.54 Henry sonne to the earle of Lancaster created Earle of Derby 900.13 b Laabin one of the names of Hercules 5.103 Henrye Earle of Lancaster against the Queene 892.37 a. Duke of Lancaster goeth to Scotland to treate of peace 1023.55 b. Duke of Lancaster goeth to sea with a Nauie 949.40 b Lanpeder vaur castle buylt
rightfull heire Though the Ballyoll had no regard to make any claime at all to the crowne of Scotland before this tyme yet through the pithye persuasioÌ„s of the earnest messenger declaring howe easy a matter it were for him to atchieue considering the ayde which he should haue in England both at the kings handes and also by the Scottishemen whiche remayned there in exile by whose meanes he mighte assure himselfe of support ynough within Scotlande it selfe after hee was once entred finally he concluded to passe ouer into Englande to proue what purchase he myght make there Heard Ballyoll cometh into England At his comming thither he made suite to the king to ayde hym in his rightuous quarell towards the atteyning of the crowne of Scotland whiche if he mighte bring to passe with prosperous successe The promise of the Ballyoll to king Edw. hee promised to holde the same of him and his successors as superior lords thereof King Edwarde 〈◊〉 agree to ayde the Ballyoll King Edward gladly vppon that condition coâ—…dâ—…nded to his request notwithstanding the aliance contracted with king Dauid by the mariage of him with his sister The Englishe writers speake beâ—… of .ii. thousand or .2500 at the most Herewith he appoyntted foorth .vj. thousande men well apparayled and arayed for the warre to passe by sea with the Ballyol other the confederates into Scotlande trusting that vppon their arâ—â—uall there they shoulde fynde no small number of frendes to assist them B. Southwell For beside the Ballyoll there was the lorde Henry Beaumount a FrenchmaÌ„ who had maryed the erle of Buchquhanes daughter heire Also the Erles of Athole and Angus and other suche Scottishe lordes as were banished Scotlande when king Robert le Bruce recouered it out of the Englishe mens handes These were appointed to goe with the Ballyoll to assiste him in that enterpryse and lykewyse the lorde Stafforde and diuers other Englishe capitaynes whervpon when al their prouision was once ready with the number apointed them by king Edwarde Edward Ballyoll landeth in Scotland and a fewe others they got them a shipboorde and saylyng foorth by the coaste till they entred into the Forth at length they came a lande neare to the towne of Kingorne â—…der Seiton is slayne and shortly after encountring with Alexander Seyton they slewe him and put his folkes to flight The Earles of Mar March â—…er their people Ballyoll ryght ioyful of this happie successe came with his people to Perth otherwise called S. Iohns towne wherof the erles of Mar and March being aduertised they reised two mightie armies and hasted towarde the enimies not as though they shuld haue to doe with men of war but to chastise a number of theeues robbers that were come out of Englande At length yet they concluded to ioyn both together in Stratherne that they might ioyntly set vpon their enimies both at once The Ballyoll seeing the matter broughte so farfoorth that no feare of death nor starting hole by flight might auayle him boldly came foreward Edward Ballyol at Duplin and pitched downe his tentes at Duplyn neare to the water of Erne trustyng that if his armie would stande to it and fighte with manlyke constancie he should weyld his enimies wel ynough notwithstanding their huge number The same night came the Erle of Mar with his power and encamped with the same within sight of the english armie but the erle of March lodged about fiue myles from thence at Othirardour The Scots that were with the Erle of Mar hauing knowledge of the small number of theyr enimies made no accompts of them so that they neither tooke heede to their watche The negligeÌ„ce of the Scottes nor to any other order for defence of themselues but fell to singing dauncing reuelling and drynkyng in moste dissolute maner The Ballyol taking occasion hereof determined to assayle them y e same night in their campe and therevpon causing his people to make them readie to accomplishe that enterprise in the dead of the night he issued foorth of his campe comming vnto the water of Erne passeth the same by the foorde where one Androwe Murraye of Tullybarde had pight a stake of set purpose in midst of the streame to shewe them the way Thus hauing got all his armie ouer y e water without any noyse or dinne so secretly as might be deuised he entred the campe of his enimies and brake through till he came to the tent of the Erle of Mar the Scottes general before he was once descryed Here at the first was the Earle himself slayne lying fast a sleepe in his bed The Earle of Mar is slayn in his bedde and after with huge noise they set vpon the whole camp murthering the Scottes as then buried in sleepe without al defence And thervpon folowed so cruel slaughter See more here of in Scotland that nothing was hearde but grunting and groning of people as they lay on heapes redie to dye weltring togither in their owne bloud And if it had not bin that Edward Ballyol had caused eche of his men to wrappe a whyte cloth aboute his arme no man might haue knowen by reason of the myrknesse of the night his frende from his foe The Englishemen were so earnestly bente to the slaughter of Scottes that they myghte not bee satiate with the bloud and murder of them so that they saued none whom they myght ouertake The greate slaughter of Scottes Sixtene thousand sayth R. Southwell The Earle of Mar was not slayne in the night as before ye haue heard but now in the morowe folowing as hath Southwel Noble men slayne at Dupline There were slain of nobles gentlemen to the number of .iij. thousand besides innumerable of the commons A certain number of the Scots that escaped out of the place closed themselues together and in purpose to bee reuenged on the Englishemen for the death of their fellowes returned vpon them againe and were slaine them selues euery mothers sonne The chiefest nobles that wer slayn at this batayle were these the erle of Mar generall of y e armie Roberte Bruce erle of Carryke Alexander Fraseyr knight William Hay coÌ„stable of Scotlande with al his lygnage so wholly y t had not his wyfe as then being great bellyed bin afterwardes deliuered of a sonne all his surname had bin vtterly extinguished There were slayne also Robert Keyth Marshall of the realme with many of his surname Dauid Lyndsey of Glennesk Alexander Beyton George Dunbar Roberte Strathaquhen Thomas Halyburton and Iohn Sâ—…rymgeour knightes with many other ouerlong to reherse The Erle of Fyfe with a few other be taken The Earle of Fife taken This batayl was foughten the thirtenth day of August in the yeare .1332 1332. H. B. After that Edwarde Ballyoll had atchieued this victorie thus at Duplyn he wente straighwayes vnto Perth otherwyse called Saynct Iohns town and giuing assault therto Perth wonne
is true for if both the K. and his son had bin taken prisoners in the fielde the Barons would surely haue constreyned him to haue consented to the obseruance of the statutes without putting the same in compromise to be altered at the discretion of any arbitrators and namely straungers But howsoeuer it was on the Twesday before the Ascention day Peace proclaymed peace was proclaymed in London betweene the King and the Barons and whereas the King eyther by constreynte for safegarde of hymselfe or his friendes eyther vppon assurance of the Barons promise committed hymselfe vnto the company of the same Barons at their comming with him to London they went from this last agreement and forthwith deuised other ordinances as thus They ordeyned A new deuise of the Barons that two Earles and a Bishop which being elected out by the coÌ„munaltie should choose to them nine other persons and of these three of them shoulde still remaine about the K. and by their order and the other nyne all thyngs should be gouerned both in the Courte and in the Realme They constreyned the King and hys sonne Prince Edwarde menacing to depose the one and to keepe the other in perpetuall prison to consente and agree to this last ordinance and so the Earles of Leicester and Gloucester and the Bishoppe of Chichester were ordeyned there the chiefe rulers and letters sent with all speede vnto the Cardinall Sabinensis the Popes Legate and to the King of Fraunce to signifie to them that the compromise agreede vppon at Lewes was vtterly reuoked and that a newe peace in friendly wise was concluded But although the Bishops of London Winchester and Worcester instantly required the saide Legate that hee would help to further the same peace yet hee sore rebuked them in that they woulde giue their coÌ„sent so much to abase and bring vnder the Kings royal power And bycause he might not be â—…â—…ed to enter the Realme he first cited them to â—…peare before him at Bulleigne And wheras they seemed to contemne his authoritie and appeared not he both suspended the said three Bishops and excommunicated the saide Earles of Leicester and Gloucester and their complices with the Citie of London and the fiue portes but y e foresaid Byshops Earles and Barons feigning to make their appeales to the Popes consistory or if neede were vnto a generall Counsell and to foorth though indeede trusting more to the temporall sword than fearing the spirituall they did not forbeare to saye and heare deuine seruice in Churches and else wher as before they had done till the commyng of the Cardinall Othobone The Captaines and men of warre which the King had left at Tunbridge immediately vpon the agreement concluded betwixt the Kyng and the Barons were commaunded by the Kyng to depart and repaire euery man to his home Mat. Vâ—… but they fearing the malice of their enimies woulde not breake in sunder but keeping togither wente straight to Bristowe and there remained till the Lorde Edwarde the Kinges sonne was escaped out of Captiuitie But this is to be remembred that before their departure from Tunbridge Nic. Triâ—… when by reporte of William de Say who escaping from the battell at Lewes was come thither they vnderstoode howe the matter hadde passed on both sides and that the Londoners being chased out of the field The loudâ—…neâ—…s spoyâ—… at Croâ—… were lodged at Croydon about the euening tide they came thyther and assayling them in their lodgings slew many and wanne a great spoile The Earle of Leicester and the Barons hauing the rule of the K. and Realme in theyr handes soughte to oppresse all suche as they knewe to be against theÌ„ and not to lyke with theyr proceedyngs namely the Northren Lordes and those of the Marches of Wales as the Lorde Mortimer and others but waxing heerewith wilfull they vsed thyngs with small discretion whyche at length broughte them to confusion For the four sonnes of the Earle of Leicester Henry Guy Simon and an other Henry whiche hadde serued ryghte woorthely indeede on the daye of the battayle beganne to waxe so proude that in comparison of themselues they despised all other The Earle of Gloucester perceyuing hymselfe not well vsed secretly entred into confederacie with the Lorde Mortimer and other of the marches wherevpon the Earle of Leicester hauing thereof some inkeling came to Hereford in purpose to haue taken the Earle of Gloucester and to haue put him in safekeeping as lately before hee had serued the Erle of Derby But by the practise of the Lorde Mortimer shortly after the Lord Edward or Prince Edward whether ye lest to call him assaying abroade in the fieldes an horse or two suche as hee shoulde vse at iustes and torneys which were appoynted to be holden he mounted at length vpon a light courser which the sayd Lord Mortimer hadde sente to him and bidding the Lorde Robert Roos and other that were appointed to attend on him as his keepers farewell Prince Edward escapeth away Mat. VVest he galoped from them and could not be ouertaken of them that pursued him till at leÌ„gth he came to the Lord Mortimer the which with a great troupe of men was come foorth of his Castell of Wigmore to receyue him This was on the Thurseday in Whitson weeke Aboute the same time the Earle of Warren with William de Valence Earle of Pembroke the Kings halfe brother and other the whiche as ye haue hearde fledde from the battell at Lewes were nowe returned into the Realme landing first in Southwales with a power of Crossebowes and other men of warre the whiche hearing that the Lorde Edwarde was thus escaped out of captiuitie came to Ludlowe and there ioyned with hym and so likewise did the Earle of Gloucester And after they had coÌ„muned togither and were made friendes and coÌ„federates they caused all the bridges to be broken that the enimies shuld not come to oppresse them till they had assembled all theyr forces and so passing forward towards Gloucester wanne the Citie Glouceâ—…â—…oâ—…e and still came people vnto them from all sides and namely those Lordes and Captaynes whiche all the time sith the battayle of Lewes had laine in Bristow After this they came to Worceste and entred there also When the Earle of Leicester was heereof aduertised who in all this meane time by order taken was about the Kyng and ruled all things in the Court he sent in all hast vnto his sonne Simon de Mountforte to rayse a power of menne The Earle 〈◊〉 Leicesters sonne raseâ—… an army He waâ—…e Wincheâ—… the which accordingly assembled to him much people and comming with the same vnto Winchester wanne the Citie by surrender spoyled it and slew the more parte of the Iewes that inhabited there Then he layde siege to the Castell but hearing a fayned rumor that Prince Edwarde was comming thither with his power he departed froÌ„ thence with his company and went to Kenelworth â—…idor As
An. reg 22. slaughter and brenning sore defaced all Christendome lamented the continuall destruction of so noble a realme and the effusion of so muche christen bloud wherfore to agree the two puissant Kings all the Princes of Christendome trauayled so effectuously by their oratours and Ambassadors The dyet at To◅ or a peace to bee ◅d betvvene Englande and Fraunce that a dyet was appoynted to be kept at the citie of Tours in Tourayne where for the king of Englande appeared William de la Poole Earle of Suffolke doctour Adam Molyns keeper of the Kings priuie seale also Sir Robert Ros and diuers other And for the French king were appointed Charles duke of Orleans Lewes de Bourbon earle of Vandosme greate Maister of the Frenche Kynges householde Piers de Bresse Stewarde of Poyctowe and Bertram Beaunau Lorde of Precigny There were also sente thyther Ambassadours from the Empire from Spayne from Denmarke and from Hungarie to bee mediatours betwixte the two Princes The assemble was greate but the coste was muche greater insomuche that euerye parte for the honour of theyr Prince and prayse of theyr countrey sette foorth themselues as well in fare as apparell to the vttermoste Many meetings were had and many things moued to come to a fynall peace but in conclusion by reason of many doubtes whyche rose on both parties no finall concorde coulde be agreed vppon but in hope to come to a peace a certayn truce as well by sea as by lande A truce for .18 moneths was concluded by the Commissioners for eyghteen Moneths 1444 whyche afterwarde agayne was prolonged to the yeare of our Lord .1449 if in the mean time it had not bene broken In the treatyng of this truce the Earle of Suffolke extending his commission to the vttermost without the assent of his associates imagined in his fantasie that the next way to come to a perfecte peace was to moue some marriage betwene the Frenche Kinges kinsewoman the Ladye Margarete daughter to Reynet Duke of Aniou and hys Soueraygne Lorde Kyng Henrye This Reyner duke of Aniou named himselfe king of Sicile Naples and Ierusalem hauing only the name and stile of those realmes without any penie profite or foote of possession This mariage was made straunge to the erle at the first and one thyng seemed to bee a greate hinderaunce to it whiche was bicause the kyng of Englande occupyed a greate parte of the Duchye of Aniowe and the whole Countie of Mayne apperteyning as was alledged to king Reyner The Earle of Suffolke I can not saye eyther corrupted with brides or too muche affectioned to thys vnprofytable mariage condescended and agreed that the Duchie of Aniowe and the Countie of Mayne should be deliuered to the King the brydes father demaunding for hir marriage neyther pennye nor farthyng as who woulde say that this newe affinitie passed all riches and excelled bothe golde and precious stone And to the intent that of this truce might ensue a finall concorde a daye of enterview was appointed betwene the two kings in a place conuenient betwene Chartres and Roan When these thyngs were concluded the earle of Suffolke wyth his companie retourned into Englande where he forgat not to declare what an honourable truce he hadde taken out of the whyche there was a greate hope that a fynall peace myght growe the sooner for that honourable marryage whyche hee hadde concluded emittyng nothyng that myght extoll and ◅te foorth the personage of the Ladye or the nobilitie of her kinne But although this mariage pleased the kyng and dyuers of hys Counsell yet Humfrey duke of Gloucester protector of the realme was much agaynste it alledging that it should be both contrarie to the lawes of God and dishonorable to the Prince if he shoulde breake that promise and contract of mariage made by ambassadors sufficiētly therto instructed with the daughter of the Erle of Arminack vpon conditions both to him and his realme as much profitable as honorable But the Dukes wordes coulde not be heard for the Earles doings were only liked and allowed So that for performance of the conclusions the Frenche king sent the Erle of Vandosme great maister of his house and the Archebishop of Remes fyrst peere of Fraunce and diuers other into Englande where they were honorably receyued and after that the instrumentes were once sealed and deliuered on both partes the sayd ambassadors retourned into their countreys with greate giftes and rewardes When these things were done the king both for honour of his Realme Creations of estates and to assure to himselfe mo frends he created Iohn Holland Earle of Huntington Duke of Excester as his father was and Humfrey Erle of Stafford was made duke of Buckingham Henry erle of Warwike was erected to the title of duke of Warwike to whom the K. also gaue the castell of Bristowe with y e Isle of Iernesey and Garnesey Also the erle of Suffolk was made Marques of Suffolk which Marques with his wife and many honorable personages of men and women richely adorned both with apparell iewels hauing with them many costly chariots gorgeous horslitters sailed into France for the conueyance of the nominated Queene into the realm of England For king Reigner hir father for all his long stile had too short a purse to send his daughter honorably to the King hir spowse This noble copany came to the citie of Tours in Tourayne An. reg 23. 1445 where they were honorably receiued both of the French K. and of the K ▪ of Sieil The Marques of Suffolke as procurator to K. Henry espoused the sayd Lady in the churche of S. Martins At the whiche mariage were presente the father and mother of the bryde the Frenche Kyng himself which was vncle to the husband and the French Queene also whiche was Aunt to the wyfe There were also the Dukes of Orleans of Calabre of Alanson and of Britayne vij Erles .xij. barons xx Bishops beside knightes and Gentlemen When the feast triumph bankets and iustes were ended the Lady was deliuered to the Marques which in great estate he conueyed through Normandie vnto Diepe and so trāsported hir into Englande where shee landed at Portesmouth in the moneth of Aprill This woman excelled al other aswel in beautie and fauor as in wit and policie and was of stomacke and courage more lyke to a man than a woman And furthermore the Earle of Arminacke tooke suche displeasure with the Kyng of Englande for thys marryage that hee became vtter enemye to the Crowne of Englande and was the chiefe cause that the Englyshemen were expulsed oute of the whole Duchie of Aquitayne But moste of all it shoulde seeme that God was displeased wyth this marriage For after the confirmation thereof the Kings friends fell from hym bothe in Englande and in Fraunce the Lordes of his Realme fell at diuision and the commons rebelled in suche sorte that fynally after many fieldes foughten and many thousands of men slayn the
C. Englishmen Gascoignes albeit the frenchmen gained not this victorie with cleere hands for ther were slaine of them to the nuÌ„ber of eight C. persons After this the bastarde of Orleans with hys brother Iohn Earle of Angolesme 145â—… whiche had bin long prisoner in England and many other valiant Captaynes besieged y e Castell of MoÌ„tguyon which to them was reÌ„dered Afterward they besieged the Towne of Blay standing on the riuer of GaroÌ„ne the which in conclusion by very force was coÌ„quered and won The basterd of Kendall Captaine of the Castell seeing the towne lost vpon certaine reasonable conditions deliuered his fortresse to the basterd of Orleans the french kings LieutenaÌ„t After this y e townes of Burge and Liborne after fiue weekes siege were likewise yelded to the frenchmeÌ„ TheÌ„ was y e Citie of Acques besieged by the Erle of Foys and the Vicont de Lawtree his brother and other noble men So likewise also was the strong towne of Rion by the Earle of Arminacke extreame enimie to y e realm of EnglaÌ„d for breach of y e mariage coÌ„cluded betweene K. Henrye and his daughter The Earle of Ponthieuvre layde siege to Chatillon in Perigort and the Earle of Dunoys enuironned with greate puissaunce the towne of Fronsacke The Englishmen perceiuing in what state they stood within y e towne couenanted with the said Earle y t if the Towne were not succoured and the Frenchmen fought with before the feast of the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist next ensuing y e then the towne of FroÌ„sack should be yeelded to them whiche was the strongest fortresse in all that Countrey and the very key of Guyenne Hereof wer pledges delyuered writings made and sealed which agreement once blowen through the countrey the citie of Burdeaux and all other townes excepte Bayonne made the like agreement So did al y e noble men and Gentlemen whiche were subiects and vassals to the Crowne of Englande Euery day was looking for ayde but none came for the diuelishe deuision that raigned in Englande so encombred the heads of the noble men there that the honor of the Realme was cleerely forgotten so that to conclude the day appointed came but succour looked for came not by reason wherof all y e townes in Aquitaine except Bayonne deliuered their keyes and became vassales to the french nation yet the Citizens of Burdeaux in hope of rescues required a longer daye of battell which was graunted but at the day appoynted when no reliefe came they rendred themselues and the Citie to their aduersaries their liues and goodes saued with licence and safeconduit to all persons which would depart and saile into England Then finally was the Citie of Bayon besieged and with mines and baterie constreyned to yeeld it selfe into the Frenchmens handes Beside the agreements taken and made with the townes diuers noble meÌ„ made seuerall compositioÌ„s as Gaston de Foys Capdaw de Buef whome King Henrie the fifth made Earle of Longeuile and Knight of the garter whose ancestors were euer true to Englande whiche agreed that he and his son Iohn de Foys whom King Henrie the sixth made Earle of â—…tenâ—… and also Knight of the garter shoulde 〈◊〉 all their landes in Aquitaine giuen to them by the kings of Englande or by the Dukes of â—…taine and bycause their intente was 〈…〉 y e king of England they agreed to deliuer 〈◊〉 custodie of the Erle of Foys the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of the saide Earle of Krudale beeing of the age of three yeares to the intent that if he at his 〈◊〉 age denyed to become subiect to the French King or before that time deceassed that theÌ„ after y e death of his father and grandfather all the saide landes should wholly remaine to the next heire of theyr bloud either male or female being vnder the obeysance of the French King or his heires Many other noble men whose harts were good English made like compositioÌ„s and some came into England and others wente to Calais dare great offices there as the L. Duras whiche was Marshall of that Towne and Mons Vauchere which was deputie there vnder y e Erle of Warwike Thus were the Englishmen cleerely displaced and lost the possessioÌ„ of al y e couÌ„treys townes Castels and places within the Realme of France so y e only Calais HaÌ„mes Guines w t the marches therof remained in their haÌ„ds of al those their dominioÌ„s seigniories which they sometime held in the parties of beyond the seas The Duke of Yorke pretending as yee haue heard a right to the Crowne An. reg 〈◊〉 The Duke of Yorke maâ—… clayme to the Crowne â–ª as heire to Lionel Duke of Clarence came this yere out of IrelaÌ„d vnto London in the Parliament time there to consult with his especial friends as Iohn Duke of Northfolke Richarde Earle of Salisburie and the Lorde Richarde his sonne whiche after was Earle of Warwike Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonshire and Edward Brooke lord Cobham After long deliberation aduice takeÌ„ it was thought expediente to keepe their chiefe purpose secret and that the Duke should reyse an armye of meÌ„ vnder a protext to remoue diuers Counsellors about the King and to reuenge the manifest iniuries done to the common wealthe by y e same rulers of the which as principall the D. of Somerset was namely accused both for that he was greatly hated of the commons for y e losse of Normandie and for that it was wel knoweÌ„ that he would be altogither against the Duke of Yorke in his chalenge to bee made when tyme serued to the Crowne Therfore when the Duke of Yorke had thus by aduice of his speciall friends framed the foundation of his long intended enterprise VVhethâ—… The Duke of Yorke raysed a great powâ—… for recoueâ—… of his right of the Crowne he assembled a greate host to the number of ten M. able men in y e marches of Wales publishing opeÌ„ly that y e cause of this his gathering of people was for the publike wealth of the Realme The King hereof aduertised brought his army with all diligence vnto blacke heathe and there pight his tents VVhethaÌ„sted Whilest both these armies lay thus embatelled the King sente the Byshop of Winchester and Thomas Boucher Bishoppe of Elie Richard Wooduille Lord Riuers Richard Andrew the keeper of his priuie seale to the Duke both to know the cause of so great a comâ—… also to make a concord if y e requests of the D. and his companye seemed consonant to reason The Duke hearing the message of the Byshops aunswered that his comming was neyther to damnifie the K. in honor nor person neither yet any good man but his intente was to remoue from him certaine euill disposed persons of his counsayle bloudsuccors of the nobilitie pollers of the Cleargie and oppressors of y e poore people amongst whome he chiefly named Edmond Duke of Somerset whome if the Kyng would commit to warde to aunswere suche articles as
seruants and the pretensed euill purpose of the Queene After whiche complaint made he fearing to be dispossessed of hys roumth at Calays with great speed embarqued himselfe and sayled thither He was not onely Deputie or Lieutenant of Calais but also high Admiral of the Seas VVhethaâ—… The Erle of warwicke lâ—… Admiral which office was to him confirmed for the space of fiue yeares wherevpon whether before hys arryuall now at Calais or shortly after I cannot saye but this yeare aboute the myddest of Sommer the sayde Earle hauing with him a .xiiij. well appoynted shippes sayled abroade to skoure the Seas and by chaunce mette wyth fiue greate shippes whereof three were Carakes of Genoa and the other two were of Spaine bigger in heigth and length than the Carakes There were taken a greate number of prisoners beside a thousand persons of the enimies that were slaine in the fight Of the Erles part there were fiftie slaine The Earles fame hereby encreased not a little and many a blessing hee had for this peece of seruice An. reg 38. But now to the former purpose After that the sayde Erle was departed the realme and gone ouer to Calais the Duke of Yorke and the Erle of Salisburie falling in consultation togither it was at length agreed betwixt them with aduice of theyr friendes that the sayde Earle of Salisburie with a warlike companie should march toward the king and signifie to him by way of coÌ„plaint both the manifest iniurie done to his son and also the vncurteous breach of the sworne amitie and late agreement in which sute if he preuayled hee shoulde not then let passe the occasion giueÌ„ for reuenge of displeasures to him done The Erle of Salisbury both by the Queene and hir sinister counsaylers After conclusion of this deuise the Erle of Salisburie remoued from Middleham Castell Three thâ—… hath Wheâ—…hamsted accompanied with foure or fiue thousand men and toke his way through Lancashire to passe that waye towardes London In the meane season the Queene which was assysted and ruled by the dukes of Somerset and Buckingham hauing a vigilant eie to all hir businesse ymagined that the Erle of Warwike had kindled this fire to the intent to set the Crown on the Duke of Yorkes head â—…l Andley wherefore she appointed Iames Twichet Lorde Audley bycause his power laye in those partyes by the whiche the Earle of Salisburie muste passe to rayse an host of men wyth all speede and to giue battaile to the same Earle if he lawe cause and place conuenient 〈◊〉 vetusto â—…ce Shee had deuised a cognisaunce of the whyte Swanne which she willed all such as shee knew to beare fauour vnto hir sonne to weare for a signification of their good mindes and heartie loue towardes him whiche cognisaunce she had giuen to many Gentlemenne of Chesshire and other countreyes thereaboute She hirselfe lay the same time at Ecclesale in Staffordeshire but the King remayned at Colleshill in Warwikeshire whither the Earle of Salisburie ment to come as he pretended to haue communed with him for a reformation of matters depending in controuersie betwixt him and of the Duke Yorke and others But the Queene construing that they ment no good neither to hir nor hir husbande requested the Lorde Awdeley to apprehende hym if by anye meanes hee might VVhethaÌ„sted The Lorde Awdeley according to hys commission assembled aboue tenne thousande men of Chesshire and Saloâ—…shire and knowing by hys espialles which way the Earle kept Blore heath approched neare to him vpon a fayre playne called Bloreheathe wythin a myle of a towne called Drayton in Shâ—…shyre The Earle perceyuing in what it â—…ardie he stoode determined to abyde the aduenture with fame and honour rather than to flie with losse and reproch and so encamped himselfe all the night on the side of a little brooke not verie brode but somewhat deepe â—…e â—…ember â—…ae in the 〈◊〉 of â—…er â—…eath In this battaile was slaine .xxiiij. hundred persons but the greatest losse fell on the Chesshire men bycause one halfe of the shire was on the one part and the other halfe on the other of which number were sir Tho. Dutton sir Iohn Doune and sir Hugh Venables sir Richarde Molineux sir William Trowtberke sir Iohn Legh of the Both and sir Iohn Egerton knightes Iohn Done and Iohn Dutton Esquiers But the Earles two sonnes the one called sir Iohn Neuill the other sir Thomas Neuill The Erle of Solisburies sonne apprehended were sore wouÌ„ded y e which soberly iorneying into y e north cuntry were appreheÌ„ded by y e Q. friends and togither with sir Thomas Harington that was likewise taken were conueyed to Chester but their keepers delyuered them shortly after or else had the Marche menne destroyed the Gayles Such fauour had the Commons of Wales to the Duke of Yorke his hande that they could not suffer any wrong to be offred or euill worde to be spoken agaynst him or his friends After this battell fought at Blower heath as before ye haue heard the Duke of Yorke perceyuing that the destruction of him and his friendes was intended and that his priuie intentes were alreadie disclosed to the king and the Queene hee thought nowe no longer to lynger his businesse but with all diligence to display and aduance his banner And therefore sending for his chiefe mate the Earle of Salisburie after long communication had of theyr weightie affayres they determined to rayse an armie The Duke of Yorke assembleth an army and by fine force eyther to die or to winne theyr purpose Herevpon were men forthwith assembled friendes sent for and a puissaunt armie was gathered both of Northren men and Welchmen whiche in good order came into the marches of Wales adioyning to Shropshire determining there to abide their enimies or to meete them if occasion serued There came to him from Calais the Earle of Warwike bringing with him from that towne a great number of expert men in martiall feates whereof two were Captaines knowne for men of great experience and approued policie as they had well declared the same in the warres of Normandie and Guyenne the one called Andrewe Trollop Andrew Trollop Iohn BluÌ„t and the other Iohn Blont The king hauing aduertisment of all the dukes doings The king raiseth an army purposes and whole intent sent foorth Commissioners to leuie a power in all partes of the realme where he thought to haue any faythfull friendes or fauourers by reason whereof a great number of men of warre was assembled Many for the loue they bare to the king resorted to his side but mo for the feare conceyued of the Queenes displeasure whose frowning countenaunce was their vndoing and hir indignation their death To be briefe the king accompanied with the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and other of the lyne of Lancaster determined eyther by force or by policie to bring the duke of Yorke to confusion and therevppon marching
all bloudie at the gate of the Clink which after was buried in the Churche adioyning Then were diuerse persons apprehended and indyted of treason whereof some were pardoned some executed Tho. Thorpe Thomas Thorpe seconde Baron of the Eschequer was committed to the Tower where he remayned long after for that he was knowne to be great friend to the house of Lancaster An. reg 39. During this trouble a Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster in the month of October next following In the meane time the Duke of Yorke aduertised of all these things VVhethaÌ„sted The Duke of Yorke commeth forth of Ireland sayled from Dubline towardes Englande and landed at the redde banke neare to the Citie of Chester with no smal companie and from Chester by long iourneys hee came to the Ciâ—… of London which he entred the Fryday before the feast of S. Edward the Confessor VVhethaÌ„sted with a sword borne naked befor him with trumpets also sounding and accompanied with a great traine of men of armes and other of hys friends seruants At his coÌ„ming to Westm he entred the palace passing forth directly through the great hall stayed not till he came to the chamber wher the King and Lordes vsed to sit in the Parliament time A strange demeanor of the D. of Yorke coÌ„monly called the vpper house or chamber of the Peeres and being there entred stept vp vnto the throne royall theyr laying his hande vppon the cloth of estate seemed as if hee ment to take possession of that whiche was hys ryght for hee helde his hande so vpon that cloth a good pretie while and after withdrawing hys hande turned hys face towardes the people beholding theyr preassing togither and marking what countenance they made Whilest he thus stoode and behelde the people supposing they reioyced to see his presence the Archbishop of Canterburie Thomas Bourcher came vnto him and after due salutations asked him if he would come and see the King Wyth which demaunde he seeming to take disdaine answered briefely and in fewe wordes thus His bold speeâ—… I remember not that I know any within this realm but that it beseemeth him rather to come and see my person than I to goe and to see his The Archbishop hearing his answere went backe to the King and declared what answere he hadde receyued of the Dukes owne mouth After the Archbishop was departed to the king that lay in the Queenes lodging the Duke also departed and wente to the moste principall lodging that the king hadde within all his Palace breaking vp the lockes and doores and so lodged himselfe therein more lyke to a King than a Duke continuing in the same lodging for a time to the great indignation of many that could not in any wise lyke of such presumptuous attempts made by the sayde Duke to thrust himselfe in possession of the Crowne and to depose King Henrie who had raigned ouer them so long a time Maister Edwarde Hall in his Chronicle maketh mention of an Oration which the Duke of Yorke vttered sitting in the regall seate there in the Chamber of the Peeres eyther at this hys first comming in amongst them or else at some one tyme after the which we haue thought good also to set downe although Iohn Whethamsted the Abbot of Saint Albones who liued in those dayes and by all likelyhoode was there present at the Parliament maketh no further recytall of any wordes which the Duke shoulde vtter at that time in that his booke of Recordes where hee entreateth of this matter But for the Oration as maister Hall hath written thereof wee finde as followeth During the time sayth he of this Parliament the Duke of Yorke with a bolde countenance entred into the chamber of the Peeres and sat down in the throne roial vnder the cloth of estate which is the kings peculiar seate and in the presence of the nobilitie as well spirituall as temporall after a pause made he began to declare his title to the Crowne in this forme and order as ensueth MY singular good Lordes The Duke of Yorkes 〈◊〉 made to the Lords of the Parliament maruayle not that I approche vnto this throne for I sit here as in the place to mee by very iustice lawfully belonging and here I rest as to whoÌ„ this chaire of right apperteineth not as hee which requyreth of you fauour parcialitie or bearing but egal right friendlye indifferencie and true administration of Iustice For I beeing the partie grieued and complaynant cannot minister to my self the medicine that should helpe me as expert Leches and chirurgiaÌ„s may except you be to me both faithful ayders and also true Counsaylers Nor yet this noble Realme and our naturall Countrey shall neuer be vnbuâ—…led from hir dayly Feuer except I as the principall Phisition and you as the true and trustie Apothecharies consult togither in making of the potion and trie out the cleane and pine stuffe froÌ„ the corrupt and putrifyed drugges For vndoubtedly the root and bottom of this long festured canker is not yet extyrpate nor the feeble foundation of this fallible buylding is not yet espied which hath been and is the daylie destructioÌ„ of the nobilitie and the continual confusion of the poore comunaltie of this realme kingdome For all you know or should know that the high and mightie prince K. Richarde the seconde was the true vndoubted heire to the valiant conqueror renowmed prince K. Edward the third as son beire to the hardie knight couragious captaine Edward prince of Wales duke of Aquitaine and Cornwal eldest sonne to the said K. Edward the third which king was not onely in deed but also of all men reputed taken for the true and infallible heire to the wise and politique prince king Henrie the third as son heire to king Edwarde the seconde sonne and heire to king Edwarde the first the verie heyre and first begotten sonne of the sayd noble and vertuous prince king Henrie the thirde Whiche king Richarde of that name the second was lawfully and iustly possessed of the Crown and Diademe of this realme and region till Henrie of Darbie Duke of Lancaster and Hereforde sonne to Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster the fourth begotten sonne to the sayde king Edward the thirde yonger brother to my noble auncester Lionel duke of Clarence the third begotten sonne of the sayd king Edward by force and violence contrarie both to the dutie of his allegiance and also to his homage to him both done and sworne raysed warre and battayle at the castell of Flinte in Northwales agaynst the sayde king Richarde and him apprehended and imprisoned within the tower of London during whose life and captiuitie he wrongfully vsurped and intruded vpon the royall power and high estate of this realm and region taking vpon him the name stile and authoritie of king and gouernour of the same And not therewith satisfyed and contented coÌ„passed and
all his doings and purposes wrote to the Londoners willing charging them in any wife to kepe king Edward out of their citie in no condition to permit him to enter The Archbi of Yorke and withall he sent to his brother the Archb. of Yorke willing him by al meanes possible to perswade the LoÌ„doners not to receiue him but to defend the Citie agaynst him for y e space of two or three dayes at the least promising not to faile but to come after him to be readie to assaile him on the back not doubting but wholy to distresse his power to bring him to vtter confusion The Archb. herevpon the .ix. of Aprill called vnto him at Paules all such Lords knights and gentlemen other that were partakers on y e side to the number in all of six or seuen thousand men in armor and herewith caused king Henrie to mount on horsebacke and to ride from Paules through Cheepe down to Walbroke King Henry sheweth his selfe to the Londoners so to fetch a compasse as the custome was when they made their general Processions returning backe againe to Paules vnto the Bishoppes Palace where at that time he was lodged The Archbishop supposed that shewing the king thus riding through the streetes hee shoulde haue allured the Citizens to assyst his part True it is that the Maior and Aldermen had caused the gates to be kept with watch and warde but now they well perceyued that king Henries power was to weake as by that shewe it had well appeared to make full resistance against K. Edwarde and so not for them to trust vnto if King Edward came forward should attempt to enter the Citie by force for it was not vnknowne vnto them that many of the worshipfull Citizens and other of the Commons in great numbers were fully bent to ayde king Edward in all that they might as occasion serued Thus what through loue that many bare to King Edwarde and what through feare that diuerse stoode in least the Citie beeing taken by force myght happily haue beene put to the sacke with the losse of many an innocent mannes life the Maior The Londoners resolue to receyue K. Edwarde Aldermen and other the worshipfull of the Citie fell at a poynt among themselues to keepe the Citie to king Edwardes vse so as hee might haue free passage and entrie into the same at his pleasure The Archbishop of Yorke perceyuing the affections of the people The Archbi of Yorke and howe the most part of them were now bent in fauour of king Edwarde vppon the sayde Kings approche towardes the Citie he sent forth secretely a Messenger to him beseeching hym to receyue him againe into hys fauour promysing to bee faythfull to hym in tyme to come and to acquitte this good turne hereafter wyth some singular benefite and pleasure The king vpon good causes and considerations therevnto him mouing was contented to receyue him againe into his fauour The Archb. hereof assured reioyced greatly and well truely acquit him concerning his promise made to the king in that behalfe The same night following was the Tower of London recouered to king Edwards vse The toâ—…â—…couered to 〈◊〉 Edwards vse And on the morrow being Thursday and the .xj. of Aprill king Edward quietly made his entrie into the Citie with his power King Edwâ—… entreth into London hauing fiue C. smokie gunners marching foremost being strangers of such as he had brought ouer with him He first rode to Paules Church and from thence he went to the Bishops Palace where the Archb. of York presented himself vnto him and hauing K. HeÌ„rie by the hand deliuered him vnto king Edwarde King Henry 〈◊〉 deliuered 〈◊〉 him who being seased of his person and diuerse other his aduersaries he went from Paules to Westmynster where he made his deuout prayers gyuing God most hearty thanks for his safe returne thither againe This done he went to the Queene to comfort hir who with greate pacience had abidden there a long time as a Sanctuarie woman for doubt of hir enimies and in the mean season was deliuered of a yong Prince which shee nowe presented vnto him to his great heartes reioycing and comfort From Westminster the king returned that night vnto London againe hauing the Queene with him and lodged in the house of the Duches his mother On the morrow being good Fryday he tooke aduise with the Lordes of his bloud and other of his counsayle for such businesse as he had in haâ—… namely howe to subdue suche his enimies as sought his destruction The Earle of Warwike calling himselfe lieutenant of England vnder the pretensed authoritie of king Henrie hoping that King Edwarde shoulde haue much a doe to enter into London marched forth from Couentrie with all his puissance following the king by NorthaÌ„ton The earle of Warwike â—…loweth the 〈◊〉 in hope to haue some great aduantage to assaile him specially if the Londoners kept him out of their city as he trusted they would for then hee accounted himself sure of the vpper hand or if he were of theÌ„ receyued yet hee hoped to find him vnprouided in celebrating the feast of Easter and so by setting vppon him on the sodaine hee doubted not by that meanes to distresse him but K. Edward hauing intelligence of the Earles intention prouided all things necessarie for battaile hearing that the Erle of Warwike was now come vnto Saint Albons with his armie he determined to marche forth to encounter him before hee shoulde approche neare the Citie 〈…〉 The Earle of Warwike accompanied with Iohn Duke of Exceter Edmond Duke of Somerset Iohn Earle of Oxford and Iohn Neuill Marques Montacute his brother vnderstanding that king Edward was not onely receyued into London but also had got king Henrie into his hands perceyued that the tryall of the matter must needes bee committed to the hazard of battell and therefore being come to the towne of S. Albons he rested there a while partly to refreshe his souldiers and partly to take counsaile how to proceed in his enterprice At length although he knew that his brother the Marques Montacute was not fully wel perswaded w t himself to like of this quarell which they had in hand yet the brotherly affection betwixt them tooke away all suspition from the Earle and so he vtterly resolued to giue battaile and thervpon remoued towards Bernet a towne standing in the midway betwixt London and Saint Albons aloft on a hill at the ende whereof towardes Saint Albones there is a fayre plaine for two armyes to meete vpon Gladmore â—…th named Gladmoore heath On the further side of which plaine towardes Saint Albons the Erle pight his campe King Edwarde on the other part being furnished
of our part wee haue our selues caused and as God shall ayde strength vs shall cause oure right and tytle in this behalfe to be published and proclaymed accordingly And albeit this so weyghtie a matter seemeth straunge that the dying of oure sayde brother vppon Thursdaye at night last past wee hitherto had no knoweledge from you thereof yet wee consider youre wisedomes and prudence to be such that hauing estsoones amongst you debated pondered and well weyghed this present case with our estate with your owne estate the Common wealth and all our honours wee shall and maye conceyue great hope and trust with muche assurance in your loyaltie seruice and therefore for the time interprete and take things not to the worst and that ye yet will lyke noble men worke the best Neuerthelesse wee are not ignoraunt of your consultations to vndoe the prouisions made for our preferrement nor of the great bandes and prouisions forcible wherevnto ye be assembled and prepared by whom and to what ende God and you knowe and nature can feare some euill But bee it that some consideration politicke or whatsoeuer thing else hath moued you thereto yet doubt you not my Lordes but wee can take all these your doings in gracious part being also right readie to remitte and fullye pardon the same with that freelye to eschewe bloudshedde and vengeaunce against all those that can or will intende the same trusting also assuredly you will take and accepte this grace and vertue in good part as appertayneth and that wee shall not be inforced to vse this seruice of other oure true subiectes and frendes whiche in this oure iust and rightfull case God in whome oure whole affiaunce is shall sende vs. Wherefore my Lordes we require you and charge you and euerye of you that euerye of you of youre allegiaunce whiche you owe to God and vs and to none other for oure honoure and the suretie of oure Realme onelye employe yourselues and forthwith vpon receypie hereof cause our righte and tytle to the Crowne and gouernemente of thys Realme to bee proclaymed in oure Citie of London and suche other places as to youre wisedomes shall seeme good and as to this case appertayneth not fayling hereof as our verie trust is in you and thus our letter signed with our owne hande shal be your sufficient warrant in this behalfe Yâ—…uen vnder our signe that one manour of Keningall the ix of Iuly 〈◊〉 To this letter of the Ladie Marie the Lordes of the Counsayle answered agayne as followeth Madame wee haue receyued your letters the 〈◊〉 is instant declaring your supposed into â—…don iudge your selfe to haue to the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme and all the Durmuned is thereto belonging For aunswere whereof this is to aduertise you that forasmuch as our Soueraigne Ladie Queene Iane is after the death of our Souereygne Lorde Edwarde the sixth a Prince of most noble memory inuested and possessed with the iust and right tyme nothe Imperiall Crowne of this Realme not only by good order of old ancient good lawes of this Realme but also by our late soueraigne Lordes letters patentes signed with his owne hande and sealed with the great seale of Englande in presence of the moste part of the Nobles Counsaylours Iudges with diuerse other graue and sage personages assenting and subserâ—…bing to the same Wee must therefore as of most bonnde dutie and allegiaunce assent vnto hir sayde Grace and to none other except we shoulde whiche faithfull subiectes cannot fall into grieuous and vnspeakeable enormities wherefore wee can no lesse doe but for the quiet both of the Realme you also to aduertise you that forasmuche as the diuorse made betweene the King of famous memorie King Henrie the eyght and the Ladie Katherine your mother was necessarie to bee had both by the euerlasting lawes of God and also by the Ecclesisticall lawes and by the most parte of the noble and learned Vniuersities of Christendome and confirmed also by the sundrie actes of Parliaments remayning yet in their force and thereby you iustly made illegitimate and vnheritable to the Crowne Imperiall of thys Realme and the Rules Dominions and possessions of the same you wil vpoÌ„ iust consideration herof of diuers other causes lawfull to be alledged for the same and for the iust inheritance of the right lyne and godly orders taken by the late King our Soueraigne Lorde King Edwarde the sixth and agreed vpon by the Nobles and greatest personages aforesayde surcease by any pretence to vexe and molest any of our sonereygne Ladie Queene Iane hir subiects from the true sayth and allegiance due vnto his Grace assuring you that if you will for respecte the way oure selfe quiet and obedient as you ouâ—… you shall finde vs all and seuerall readie to doe you any seruice that we with dutie maye and to be gladde of your quietnesse to preserue the common state of this Realme wherin you may be otherwise grieuous vnto vs to your selfe and to them And thus we byd you most hartilye well to face From the tower of London this ix of Iuly Your Ladyshippes frendes shewing your selfe an obedient subiect Thomas Canterburie The Marques of Winchester Iohn Bedforde Willyam Northampton Thomas Ely Chauncelour Iohn Northumberlande Henrie Suffolke Henrie Arundell Frauncis Shrewesburie Willyam Penbroke Cobham R. Riche Huntington Darcie Cheyney R. Cotton Iohn Gates Willyam Peter Willyam Cecill Iohn Cheeke Iohn Mason Edwarde North. Robert Bowes All these aforesayde except onely the Duke of Northumberlande and sir Iohn Gates were eyther by speciall fauour or speciall or generall pardon discharged for this offence against hir committed after hir comming to bee Queene But nowe vpon the receyt of this aunswere vnderstanding by hir frendes that she coulde not lye in suretie at Kenningall being a place open and easie to bee approched remoued from thence vnto hir Castell of Fremingham standing in a woode countrie and not so easie to be inuaded by hir enimies So soone as the Counsell hearde of hir sodain departure coÌ„sidering that all came not to passe as they supposed They caused speedily a power of men to be gathered togither And first they agreed that the Duke of Suffolke father to the newe made Quene should haue the conduction and leading of the armie But afterwardes vppon further considerations it was deuised that the Duke of Northumberlande shoulde haue the charge of this greate enterprise whiche Duke hauing Commission from the whole counsaile and his warrant vnder the brode seale of England The Duke of Northumberlande sent against the Ladie Marie without mistrust of that which after fortuned tooke in hande that vnhappie voyage to his owne destruction as in the hystorie of Queene Marie shall appeare so that setting apart the feare of all perils whiche in other lesse cases he neuer vsed when all things were in a readinesse he being accompanied with no small number of Lordes and Gentlemen set forwarde on his iourney hauing notwithstanding hys times prescribed
Lorde of Burgueuennie coulde haue of them after they forsoâ—…e their purpose waye was as they ascâ—… Wrotham hill Wrotham hil Yallam directly vnder Yallam maister Peckhams house where they 〈…〉 great aduauntage by the winning of the â—…ill displayed their ensignes thinking they had 〈◊〉 out of daunger but the Lord of Burgueuennie made such haste after them that ouertaking them at a fielde in the 〈◊〉 of Wrotham myle distant from the very â—…oppe of the hill Black soll field called Blacke folle fielde â–ª after some resistance with showe and arâ—… The skirmish and prâ—â—er of 〈◊〉 made by their horsemen they were put to â—…ight and chased for the space of fourâ—… myles 〈…〉 to Harthy woode Lx. of them were taken prisoners Sir Henrie Isley fled vnto HaÌ„pshire And they Kneuet made such shift that he got y t night vnto Rochester and the same time Sir George Harper departing from Sir Thomas Wiat comming to the Duke of Norâ—… submitted him selfe butâ—… his grace and the Duke receyued him Which Duke as before ye haue partly heaâ—… being sent with fiue hundreth Londoners and certaine of the Gares for his better defence to go against the Kentishe menne thus assembled with Sir Thomas Wiat was come downe to Grauâ—…de set forth from thence on mondaye the xxix of Ianuarie about ten of the clocke in the fortnoone marching towardes Stroude on this side of Rochester and about foure of the clocke in the afternoone of the same daye The Duke of Norffolke arriueth at Stroude he arriued at Stroude neare vnto Rochester hauing with him Sir Henrie Ierningham Captayne of the Garde Sir Edwarde â—…raye Sir Iohn Fogge Knightes Iohn Couert Roger Appleton Esquires Maurice Gâ—â—â—â—ish the Bishoppe of Rochester Thomas Swan gentleman with certaine of the garde and â—…s to the number of two hundreth or thereabout bâ—…e Bret and other fiue Captaines who with their bandes â—…aried behinde at Spittell hill neere vnto Stroud whylest the Duke weâ—…e to Stroude to see the placing of the ordinaunce whiche being readye charged and bent vnto the towne of Rochester and perceyuing by Sir Thomas Wiat and his men by hanging out their ensignes little to regarde him the Duke commaunded one of the peeces to be fired and shotte off into Rochester and as the gunner was firing the peece sir Edwarde Brayes eldest sonne came in all haste to the Duke and tolde him howe the Londoners woulde betraye him and herewith turning backe The reuolting of the Londoners he might beholde howe Brette and the other Captaines of the white Coates with their handes being vppon the hill and at his backe made great and loud shouts sundrie times crying we are all English men wear call English men fashioning themselues in aray ready bent with their weapons to set vpon the Duke if hee had made any resistance wherevppon the Duke commaunded the peeces that were bent against Rochester to be turned vpon Bret and his fellowes but vpon further consideration the shotte was spared and the Dukes grace with the captaine of the Garde considering with wofull hearts their chiefe strength thus turned against them and being thus enuironned both behinde and before with enimies shifted themselues away as did also their companie Sir Thomas Wiat accompanied with two or three and not many mo came forth halfe a myle from Rochester to meete Brette and the other Captaynes amongst whome was Sir George Harper notwithstanding his former submission to the Duke Their meeting verily seemed right ioyfull both in gesture and countenaunce and therewith hauing saluted ech other they entred altogither into Rochester The Lorde of Burguenennie and the Sherife were greatly abashed when they vnderstoode of this mishappe for they doubted that such as were euill disposed afore woulde not be greatly amended thereby The Sherife being then at Maidstone hasted to come to Malling The sherife of Kent rideth to the Counsaile where the Lorde of Burgueuennie laye and vppon his comming thither hee tooke aduise to ryde in poste to the Counsayle to knowe their mindes howe they woulde direct them Sir Thomas Wiat and his associates were greatly recomforted with this newe supply added to their strength by the reuolting thus of the Londoners and verilye it bredde no small hope in all their heartes that wished well to his enterprise that he shoulde the better attaine vnto the wished ende of his purpose But it pleased God otherwise who neuer prospereth any that attempt such exploits without publike and lawfull authoritie In this meane whyle the Duke of Suffolke being persuaded to ioine with other in this quarrell as he that doubted as no small number of true English men then did least the pretenced mariage with the Spanishe King should bring the whole nobilitie and people of this Realme The Duke 〈◊〉 Suffolke gâ—… downe into Leycestershâ—… into bondage and thraldome of Straungers after he was once aduertised that Sir Thomas Wiat had preuented the time of their purposed enterprise hee secretelye one euening departed from Sheene and roade with all speede into Leycester shire where in the towne of Leycester and other places he caused proclamation to bee made in semblable wyse as Sir Thomas Wiat had done against the Queenes matche whiche she ment to make with the sayd King of Spain but fewe there were that woulde willingly harken thereto But nowe ye must vnderstande The citie of Couentrie that before his comming downe hee was persuaded that the Citie of Couentrie woulde be opened vnto him the more part of the citizens being throughly bent in his fauour in so necessarie a quarrell for defence of the Realme against Straungers as they were then persuaded But howsoeuer it chaunced this proued not altogither true for whether through the misliking whiche the Citizens had of the matter or throughe negligence of some that were sente to sollicite them in the cause or chiefly as should seeme to be most true for that God woulde haue it so When the Duke came with sixe or seauen score horsemen well appointed for the purpose The Duke of Suffolke kepâ—… out of Couentrie presenting himselfe before the Citie in hope to be receyued hee was kept oute For the Citizens through comfort of the Earle of Huntington that was then come downe sent by the Queene to staye the Countries from falling to the Duke and to rayse a power to apprehende him had put them selues in armor and made all the prouision they coulde to defende the Citie againste the sayde Duke Wherevpon perceyuing himselfe destitute of all such ayde as hee looked for among his frends in y e two shires of Leicester Warwick he got him to his manour of Astley distant from Couentrie fiue myles where appoynting his companie to disperse themselues and to make the best shift eche one for his owne safegard that he might and distributing to euerye of them a portion of money according to their qualities and his store at that present hee and the Lorde Iohn Grey his
Fraunce 876.10 a. sayleth frō Bristow into Wales 879.50 a taken prisoner 880.50 b. caryed to Kenelworth 881. 5. a. deposed 881.27 b. resigneth the kingdome 882. 10. b. murdered 882.45 b. Edward the blacke Prince borne 893.31 a. created Duke of Cornewale 900.6 b. generall at the battayle of Cressy 932.24 b. goeth ouer into Gascoine 950.32 b. his proceeding in Aquitain 951.40 b. inuadeth the French dominions 956.1 a his ofter to the French king 958.44 a. returneth into England with his prisoners 961.38 b. maryeth y e Countesse of Kent 968.15 a. created Duke of Guyen 968.50 b. aydeth the king of Castell 971.50 b. ouerthroweth the Spaniardes at Naueret 973.20 b. coyneth his plate to pay his souldiours 974. 57. a. requireth a subsidie of his subiectes 975.46 a. summoned to appeere at Paris 975.45 b. Iudgement giuen against him by the French King 977.30 a. troubled with sickenes 977. 45. b. besiegeth Limoges 990.30 b. returneth into England 991.34 a. dyeth ◅97 5 b. Edward the first raigneth 785. lin 12. a. proclaimed Kyng lin 42. a. returneth from the holy land lin 47. a. commeth to y e French court lin 18. b. doth homage for his landes in Fraunce to the Frenche king ibidem cōmeth to London lin 40. b. crowned 59. b. his wisedome and humilitie 786. lin 16. a. commeth to Chester 786.46 a. goeth towarde Wales with an armie 786.52 b. passeth into Fraunce 788.35 b. releaseth his title to Normandye ibidem maketh shift for money 789.20 b. entreth Wales 791.19 a. passeth in to Fraunce doth homage for his landes there 795.52 b. goeth into Aragon 796.10 a. returneth into Englande 797.55 b. maryeth two of his daughters 798.40 b. his mother dyeth 804.2 a. he is summoned to appeare in the couet of Fraunce pronounced a rebel condemned to lose Gwen. 807.8 a. renounceth the Frenche King 809.1 b. entreth Wales 811.23 a. cōcludeth a leagu with the Earle of Flaunders 816.31 b. concludeth a league with the Emperour 817.43 a. passeth ouer the mountaines in Scotlande 822.44 a. passeth into Flaūders 828.27 a. returneth in to England 832.23 a. maryeth the French kings sister 835.48 goeth into Scotlād 835.39 b. 838.30 a. 839. 24. b. endeth his lyfe 845. 37. a. his corps conueied to Waltham 847.16 a. Edward the thyrd borne 851. 54. b. created Prince of Wales and Duke of Aquitaine 869.32 a. is sent into Fraunce 875.50 b. made Warden of Englande 880. 45. a. chosen king 881.20 b 882.20 b. beginneth hys raigne and is crowned 885. 12. a. in daunger of taking 891.10 a. maryed 891.20 b. doth homage for Guyen 892.7 b. goeth ouer sea lyke a Marchant 893.21 b. entreth Scotland 897.10 b. goeth to Andwarpe 903.40 a. quartereth the armes of Fraunce and England 905 45. b. his title to Fraunce 905.50 b. returneth into England 907.6 a. taketh the sea towarde Flaunders 908.56 a. ouer commeth the Frenchmen at Scluse 909. 1. a. commeth to Gaunt 909 6. b. layeth siege to Tourney 910.27 b. goeth thence to Gaunt 912.19 b. passeth into Zealand 912.26 b. cost on the seas landeth at the Tour Wharfe 912.30 b. offended with the Archbyshop of Cantorburie 913. 32. a. writeth to the Deane of Powles 913.3 b. hys answeare to the Emperours motion 914.52 b. sendeth ayde into Britaine 916.1 b. arriueth in Britaine 919.9 a. besiegeth Nauntes 919. 6. b. returneth into England 920.26 b. goeth ouer into Flaunders 926.22 a. keepeth a counsel in his shyp at Sluse 926.1 b. passeth into Normandie 929.50 a. passeth the Riuer of Sonne 932 30. a. comforteth his armye at Cressy 932.50 b. besiegeth Calais 935.54 b. hys pitie toward the poore 938. 35. a. passeth secretly to Calaice 944.30 a. fighteth vnder Sir Walter Lord Manuyes banner 944.10 b. vanquisheth the Spanish fleete 945.30 b. inuadeth France 951.17 a. goeth towarde Scotland 951.35 b. spoiles the same 955.20 a. goeth in to Fraunce with an armye 964 40. a. besiegeth Reimes 964.47 b. draweth toward Paris 965.9 b. maketh peace with the Frenchmen 966.3 b. surrendreth his tytle to Fraunce 966.52 b. sendeth succours into Gascoyne 978.10 a. dieth 999.1 b. Edward the fourth toke an othe at Yorke to obey King Henry the sixt pag. 1328. col 2. lin 20. proclaymed hymselfe King pag. 1329. col 1. lin 20. prouoketh the Earle of Warwick to fight col 2. lin 20. is receiued into London pag. 1332. col 2. lin 21. passeth ouer into Fraunce with an armye pag. 1346. col 2. lin 2. returneth pag. 1349. col 1. lin 42. deposed pag. 1354. col 2. lin 40. his destruction pag. 1356. col 2. lin 22. Oration in his death bed pag. 1357. col 1. lin 6. Edmond Duke of Somerset pag. 1331. col 2. lin 36. fled pag. 1335. col 1. lin 25. beheaded pag. 1340. col 2. lin 20. Edmond hampden Knyghte slayne pag. 1339. col 2. lin 55. Edmond the great and Godwyn landing in Somersetshyre spoyle the countrey and returne into Ireland with great booties 299.25 Edmond surnamed the great sonne to king Harold 299.25 Editha daughter to Erle Godwyn maryed to K. Edward 269.32 Edenburgh taken and burute 1593.40 Edwyne restored to his kyngdome of Northumberlande 158.92 Edward the fifte and his brother murdered pag. 1391. col 1. lin 6. Edelred succeedeth Lambert in the Archbyshopricke of Cantorbury 202.76 Edilwald aydeth Penda against his Vncle Oswye 175.61 Edbert or Ethelbert King of Kent ouerthrowen in battel and taken prisoner by Kennife 200.102 and 202.63 Edgecomle Peter 1450.45 Eduke Silu◅ticus rebelleth aginst King William 297.14 Editha daughter to king Edward borne 297.14 Editah daughter to king Edward borne 222.113 Edward the fourth borne at Roan 1268. col 2. lin 18. Edward sonne to the blacke Princeborne 971.13 a. Edilwalke slayne and his armie discomfited by Ceadwalla 184.31 Edessa a Citie in Mesopotamia 81.41 Edmond sonne to Henry the thyrde inuested King of Sicil and Naples 740.47 Edwin Earle submitteth himselfe to King William 291.59 Edward Earle of March pag. 1299. col 1. lin 1. Duke of Yorke pa. 1304. col 2. lin 18. come to London pag. 1306. col 2. lin 26. admitted king pag. 1307. col 1. lin 18. Edmond Lord Grey of Ruthen pag. 1299. col 2. lin 31. Edmond Duke of Yorke lieutenant of England 1103.51 a. Edilwald reigneth in the parties of Deira 174.106 Edwine slayne and his armie beaten downe 163.58 Edith sister to king Ethelwolfus professed a Nunne 208.5 Edbert set at libertie and restored 200.108 Edmond Courney knight and Peter his brother byshop of Exceter rayse an armie agaynst king Richarde the thyrd pag. 1401. col 2. lin 50. Edward inuadeth the kingdom of East angles with an armie and spoyleth it 221.81 Edurus looke Cridiorus Edwin sonne to Alla banished by Ethelferd 154.83 Edelfert and his armie vanquished and put to flight by the Britaynes 154.69 Edilred and Ecg◅eid made friendes 182.102 Edwyne bringeth the West Saxons vnder his subiection 159.112 Edward honorably receiued into the Court by king Hardicnute 268.92 Edelwin king of Kent chased out of his countrey
the Earles de Valoys at Rion and so enforce both their powers to winne that towne The English men and Gascoignes though they were put in some feare yet they shew their approued valiancie in defending the towne tyll at length wheÌ„ they saw they could defend it no longer and were in no hope of succor from any part they fled out about midnight and made toward their shippes but diuerse of them were takeÌ„ by the way for the Frenche men hauing knowledge of their intent forlay the passages and taking some of them that first sought to escape thus by flight slue them but there was not many of those for all the residue when they perceyued that the French men had layde betwixt them and their ships making virtue of necessitie stood stil in defence of the towne till the Frenchmen entred it by force of assaulte the Fryday in Easter weeke Nic. Tâ—… Râ—… 〈◊〉 Abingdon Some write that the same night in whiche they so ment to flee to theyr shippes there chaunced a great tumult and muteny betwixt the footmen and horsemen so that they fought togither or else might the whole number of them haue escaped The horsemen that got forth left their horses behind them readie brideled and sadled which the Frenchmen vpon entring the towne in the morning tooke after they had slain the most part of the footemen The Frenchmen hauing got a bloudie victorie saued onely the Captaines and Gentlemen and slue the other aswell Englishe men as Gascoignes There was takeÌ„ of knights Engâ—…â—…akeâ—… Sir Raufe Tanny sir Amis de Saint Amand with his brother sir Raufe de Gorges Marshall of the armye Sir Roger Leyborne Sir Iohn Kreting sir Iames Kreting sir Henrie Boding sir Iohn Mandeuile sir Iohn Fuleborne sir Robert Goodfielde â—…bingdon sir Thomas Turbâ—…ruile and sir Walter with .xxxiij. Esoniers whiche were sent all vnto Paris Adam Kreâ—… killed Sir Adam Kreting was killed 〈◊〉 Walter â—…de a right valiant knight by treason of one sir Walter Gyfford a knight also which had dwelled in Fraunce manye yeares before as an outlaw 〈◊〉 Senere 〈◊〉 â—…h Triuet â—…gh Veere â—…les de â—…oys The same day was the tongue of Saint Seuere deliuered vnto the Englishmen the whiche Hugh or as Abingdon hath Robert Veer brother to the Earle of Oxforde tooke vpon him to keepe as Captaine there with two hundred men of armes Charles de Valoys aduertised thereof departed from Rion with all speede to besiege the foresayde towne of Saint Seuere 〈◊〉 Seuere â—…ged ere the English men should haue time to fortifie it But the foresayde Hugh Veer kept him out the space of xiij or as Abingdon hath .ix. Weekes to the great losse of the Frenche men no small parte of theyr people dying in the meane tyme both of pestilence and famine At length when vittailes beganne to fayle within a truce was taken for xv dayes within the which it might bee lawfull for them within the towne to sende vnto Bayoune for succor which if it came not within that tearme the towne shoulde bee yeelded vnto the French men â—…t Seuere â—…lded by â—…position and so it was vpon these conditions that the Englishmen and other that would depart shoulde haue libertie to take with them their armor and goodes and be safely conueyed two dayes iorney on their way from the French army Also that those which were minded to remaine still in the towne should not susteyne any losse or domage in theyr bodies or goodes The pledges also which aforetime were taken out of that towne by the Frenche kings Seneschall should returne in safetie to the towne and haue their goodes restored vnto them â—…les de â—…ys returâ—… into â—…ce This done Charles de Valoys appoynted a garrison of souldiers to remaine there for the keeping of the towne and then returned backe into Fraunce The Englishmen which escaped out of those places from the French mens handes â—…dor repayred vnto Bayonne to defend that towne with theyr Captayne 's the foresayde Earle of Richmont and the Lorde Iohn de Saint Iohn the which of some are vntruely sayde to haue beene slaine at Rion Then shortly after that Charles de Valoys was departed out of the Countrey the Towne of Saint Seuere was againe recouered by the English men 〈◊〉 Earle of â—…ord then â—…ng hight â—…ert Vâ—…er â—…nce Hugh 〈◊〉 It shoulde appeare by report of some writers that Hugh Veer whome they wrongly name to be Earle of Oxforde was sent ouer as then from king Edward to the ayde of his captains in Gascoigne and at his first comming recouered the towne of Saint Seuere and afterwards so valiantly defended it against the French men so that honourable mention is made of him both by Ni. Tri. and also by some FreÌ„ch writers Nicheâ—… Trâ—… for his high manhood therein shewed But whether he were brother or sonne to the Earle of Oxforde I can not say howbeit about the .xxvij. yere of this king Edwardes raigne we find one Hugh Veer that was a Baron which I take to be this man but Earle I thinke hee was not For as Euersdeâ—… hath one Robert Veer that was Earle of Oxforde deceassed in the yeare next ensuing and after him succeeded an other Earle that bare the same name as by records it may appeare Polidore speaking of the siege of Saint Seuere Polidore rehearseth not who was Captaine as then of the towne but in the yeelding of it vnto Charles de Valoys after he had layne more than three moneths before it he agreeth with other writers The same yeare Berarde Bishoppe of Alâ—…a and Simon Archbishop of Bourges two Cardinalles of the Romaine Sea were sent vnto the kings of Englande and Fraunce to moue them to conclude a peace Polidor â–ª Cardinals sent to the kings of Englande and France to treat a peace Mat. VVest They fyrste came into Fraunce and after into Englande but perceyuing the myndes of the kings nothing inclyned to concorde they returned to Rome without any conclusion of theyr purpose but not without money gathered of Religious men to beare oute theyr expences The Cardinals gather money for they had authoritie by the Popes graunt to receyue in name of procuraties and expences sixe Markes of euery Cathedrall and collegiate Church through the Realme besydes diuers other rewardes And where anye poore Chapiter of Nuâ—â—es or religious persons were not able of themselues the Parishe Churches next adioyning were appoynted to bee contributories with them The same tyme sir Thomas Turberuile a knight Polidâ—…r Nich. Triuet Mat. VVest Sir Thomas Turberuiles promise to the French king and one of those as before ye haue heard which were taken at Rion to saue his life and to deliuer himselfe out of captiuitie though he was neuer proued false before promised King Philippe that if he woulde suffer him to returne into Englande bee woulde so worke with King Edwarde that he might be made by him
Kyng to enter into this Realme and to leauie warre againste the King and his people to the intent to destroy the K. and his frendes and to make Iohn his son King of this realm marying him to Margaret sole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerset pretending and declaring hir to be nexte heire inheritable to the crowne for lack of issue of the kings body laufully begotten 2 Item the saide Duke being of the Kings priuie and neare counsaile allured by greate rewards and faire promisses made by the forsaid Earle of Dunois caused the King to delyuer and sette at libertye Charles Duke of Orleans ennemy to the King and the Kings noble father whiche delyueraunce was prohibited by expresse words in the laste will of the kings moste victorious father 3 Item that beefore the departure of the saide Duke of Orleans the aforenamed Duke of Suffolke trayterouslye faste cleauyng to Charles called the Frenche King counsailed prouoked and entised the saide Duke of Orleans to moue the same Kyng to make warre againste England both in Fraunce and Normandie according to which procurement and counsayle the saide Frenche King hathe recouered the whole Realme of Fraunce and all the Duchie of Normandie and taken prisoners the Earle of Shrewesoury the Lorde Fauconbridge and many other valiant Capitaines These three Articles aforenamed he denyed eyther for facte or thought 4 Farther it was alledged that he beeyng ambassador for the K. of England to Charles calling hymselfe Frenche King promysed to Reyner king of Sicile and to Charles Dangiers his brother ennemies to the king the release of Aniow wyth the deliueraunce of the Countie of Maine and the citie of Mawnt or Mauns wythout the knowledge of the other Ambassadours which him accompanied which promise after his return he caused to be performed to the kings disinheritance and losse irrecuperable and to the strengthe of his enemies and feeblishement of the Duchie of Normandie To this article he answered that his commission was to conclude and doo all thinges accordyng to his discretion for the obteynyng of a peace and bycause wythout deliuerye of those countreys hee perceyued that truce coulde not bee obteyned he agreed to the release and deliueraunce of them 5 Also they surmised that the saide Duke beeing in Fraunce in the Kings seruice and one of the priuiesie of his counsaile there traiterouslye declared and opened to the Capitains and Conduiters of warre apperteyning to the Kinges enemies the Kinges counsaile purueyance of his armies furniture of his towns and all other ordynaunces whereby the Kings enemies enformed by hys trayterouse information haue gotten Townes and fortresses and the king by that meane depriued of his inherytaunce 6 Item the sayde Duke declared to the Earle of Dunoys to the Lord Presigny and Wyllyam Cosinet ambassadors for the french king lying in Londō the priuities of the kings counsaile bothe for the prouision of further warre and also for defence of the Duchie of Normandye by the disclosing whereof the Frenchemenne knowing the Kinges secretes preuented the tyme and obteyned theyr purpose 7 Item that the saide Duke at suche time as the King sent Ambassadours to the French King for the intreating of peace tr◅cou◅y beefore their comming to the Frenche Courte certified king Charles of their commission authoritie and instructions by reason whereof neither peace nor amitie succeded the kings inheritaunce loste and by hys enemyes possessed 8 Item the same Duke sayde openly in the starre chamber before the lords of the counsaile that hee had as highe a place in the counsaile house of the French king as hee had there and was aswell truffed there as here and could remoue from the French king the p◅iest man of his counsaile if hee would 9 Item when armies haue bene p◅ared and souldiours readie waged to passe on◅ the Sea to resiste the Kings enemies the sayde duke corrupted by rewards of the french king hathe restrayned and stayed the saide armies to passe any farther 10 Item the said Duke being Ambassador for the King comprised not in the league as the kings alies neyther the king of Arragon neyther the Duke of Britaigne but suffred them to bee comprised on the contrarie parte by reason wherof the olde amitie of the king of Arragon is estranged from this Realme and the Duke of Britaine became enemie to the same Giles his brother the Kinges sure freinde caste in strong prison and there like to ende and finishe his dayes All these obiections hee vtterly denyed or faintly auoided but none fully excused Diuers other crimes were layde to hys charge as enriching hymselfe with the Kynges goodes and lands gathering togither and making a Monopolie of offices fees wardes and Farmes by reason wherof the Kings estate was greatly minished and decayed and he and his kinne highely exalted and enriched with many other pointes which bycause they be not notable nor of greate force or strengthe I omitte and ouerpasse The Quene which entierly loued the duke doubting some commotion and troudle to arise if hee were let go vnpunished The Duke of Suffolke committed to the Tovver caused him to be committed to the tower where he remained not paste a Moneth but was agayne deliuered and restored to the Kynges fauour as muche as euer hee was beefore This dooing so much displeased the people that if politike prouision hadde not bin greate mischiefe had immedyatly ensued for the commons in sundry places of the Realme assembled togyther in greate companyes and chose to them a Capitaine whome they called Blewberde Blevvberde Capitaine of the Rebe◅ but ere they hadde attempted any enterprise their leaders were apprehended and so the matter pacified without any hurte committed After this little rage thus asswaged the parliament was adiourned to Leicester whyther came the King and Queene in great estate and wyth them the Duke of Suffolke as chiefe counsellors The commons of the lower house not forgetting their olde grudge besought the King that suche persons as assented to the release of Aniow and delyueraunes of Mayne might bee duely punished and to bee priuie to that sake they accused as principall the Duke of Suffolke with Iohn Bishop of Salisbury and Sir Iames Fines Lord Day and diuers other When the king perceiued that there was ◅o remedy to appease the peoples fury by any dissembling wayes to beginne a shorte way to pacifie so long an hatred hee fyste sequestred the Lorde Saye being Threasourer of England and other the Dukes adherems from their offices and toomthes and after banished the Duke of Suffolke as the abhorred tode and common noysaunce of the realme for the terme office yeares meaning by this exile to appease the furious rage of the people and after when the matter was forgotten to reuolte hym home againe but fortune woulde not that to vngracious a person shoulde so escape for when hee shipped in Suffolke intending to transporte ouer into Fraunce hee was encountred with a shippe of warre apperteyning to the Duke of Exceter Connestable of
foorth against the Danes 209.38 Ella and Osbright slayne by the Danes 209.46 Ella King of Seuth Saxons dyeth 130.52 Ely I le wherof so named 33.60 Ely Monasterie restored 185.72 Elleo King Oswyes daughter professed a Nunne 175.78 Elfled dyeth 176.1 Eliunge or Essenge Prince of Norway 23.100 Eliot Thomas cited 2.96 Ella beginner of the kingdome of Deira 140.16 Ella sonne to Issus 140.35 Ella sonne to H◅stria begynneth to gouerne Deira 140.61 Eldade Byshop of Colchester 123.1 Ella a Saxon landeth in Susser w◅th an armie 125.56 Ella maketh himselfe King of Susser 125.63 Ella sendeth into Germanie for ayde agaynst the Brytaines 12◅ 103 Elianor Cobham maryed to Humfrey Duke of Gloc. pag. 1227. col 1. lin 26. accused of treason pag. 1268. col 1. lin 42. doth penauace ead lin 48. Elizabeth Grey maryed to Edward the fourth pag. 1379. col 1. lin 19. Elizabeth Lucy pag. 1378. col 2. lin 51. Elizabeth daughter to Edward the fourth maryed to Henry the seuenth pa. 1356. col 1. lin 38. Elinor Duches of Guyen marryed to Henry Fitzempresse 384.60 Elfleda or Elfrida first wyfe to King Edward 223.3 Elfheagus Byshop of Winchester 238 115. Elianor daughter to k. Henrie the second borne 401.70 Eluane and Meduin two learned Britaines sent to Rome 74.71 Elizabeth Queene of Castill dyeth 1459.49 Elles croft in Yorkeshyre and why so called 211.74 Element appeareth of a ruddie burning colour 516.9 Ella sonne to Ida succeedeth his father suche kingdome of Northumberland 142.86 Emma spoyled of her ryches baunished out of the Realme 266.34 Emma reuoked out of Flaunders into England 266.96 Empsian Thomas a Monke his obstinacie 1580.50 Emma Queene and her children sent ouer into Normanmandie 248.27 Emperour Sigismond came into Englande pag. 1183. col 2. lin 57. in league wyth Henry the fift pag. 1185. col 1. lin 38. Empire deuided between Constantius and Maximianus 89.36 Empsten Richard Knight suru◅ior master of forfeiters 1458.57 attainted 1466 30. beheaded 1466.20 Emma her pedegrue from the Danish and Norman lyne 289.7 Emperour Otho aydeth Kyng Iohn 585.40 he is vanquished by the Frenche Kyng 586.1 Emperor Otho sendeth into England to k. Iohn 564.31 Emperour of Constantinople commeth into England 652.58 Emma called the floure of Normandie Sister to Duke Richard marryed to King Egelredus 242.35 Emma wydow to King Egelredus marryed to K. Cnute 259.47 Emma with her children fleeth into Normandie 255.10 Emma dyeth 274.10 Englishe men taken prysoners 812.53 b. slaine by the Scots 818.16 a. discomfited 829.40 a. ouercome by Scots 838.30 b. Englishe men slaine in Wales 791.20 b. Englefield Thomas Knyght counseller to Prince Arthur 1456.53 England Englishmē whence so called 144.32 Englishe preparation agaynst the French inuasion 1053.10 b. English nation practised in warres goeth commonly away with the victory 220.8 English Nauie hindered by tempest 1008.40 b. English coast spoyled by French men 1007.20 a English men threaten y e Pope 713.85 Englishmen vsed at Rome as Scisinatickes 716.24 Englands miserie in time of ciuil warre 388.45 English outlawes returne and make war against the Normans 300.30 Enmerus a murderer sent to star King Edwine 159.56 English souldiers driuen out of Messina citie 487.43 Englishe men ouerthrowen by the Scots 1007.40 b. Englishmen driuen out of Flaūders by Frenche men 1044.31 b. Englishmen discomfited by the Danes in a foughten fielde 248.35 Emma straith dealt withall by her sonne King Edward 269.49 Emma accused of many matters committed against the state of the common wealth 269.51 Emma despoyled of her goods accured of incontinencie and imprisoned 269.57 Emma purgeth her selfe of incontinencie by the law Ordalium 269.64 England made tributarie to the Pope 575.100 Englishmen vnder King Iohn assayle and wynne y e Frenche shippees before and in the hauen of Dam. 578.46 Entercourse of Marchandize between England France stayed 195.39 Ende of Brutus line in Brytaine 22.80 Englishmen discomfited by the Constable 993.16 b English nation reproued for fornication and licenciousnes 190.13 Englishmen and Normans othrowen by the welchmen 276.37 Enuious persons readie to forge matters of suspicion 439.95 England deuided between Harold and Hardienute 263.43 Englishmen for their fonde attempt fouly disgraced 731.37 Enemyes beaten downe by husbandmen with clubbes and swordes 614.34 Englishmen ouercome by the Danes in a second battayle vpon the sea 215.57 Enwoulfe Earle of Somerset 207.67 Englishmen slayne and drowned by the Danes at Taner 207.37 Englishmen the more they grudge the more cruelly they are oppressed by y e Normans 313.53 Englishmē naturally take pleasure in hunting the Decre 313.70 Englishmen sent into Spaine against the Sarasins 636.50 Englishmen Spaniardes and Frenchmen obtaine a great victorie on the Sarasbis 636.56 Englishmen slain in great number by the Danes in Oxfordshyre 221.8 England brought into great ruine by sundrye mishappes 242.22 Englishmen chased out of the field by the Danes 211.24 Englishe nauie destroyed with tempest 1014.7 b. England let to seeme 1102.30 b. Englishmen suffer the haire of their vpper lippes to growe long 286.30 Englishmen breake their aray to chase the Normans are slayne and scattered 287.17 English nobilitie spoyled to enritch Normans 297.36 English nobilitie despysed and glad to imitate the Norman fashions 298.2 English men sone constreined to forsake their goods landes and to withdrawe them into the Woodes as outlawes 298.14 English nobilitie hated by King William and the Normans 298.56 English nobilitie flie the realme for feare and disdeyne of the Normans 298.58 English clergie consisteth the more part of Priests sonnes 349.87 English boyes solde at Rome 146.20 English men haue Angelles faces 146.51 English men receiue the Christian fayth 148.17 English armie sent for to come into Normandie is discharged vpon condition 325.65 English men returne out of Walles with dishonor 326.69 English men learne to quaffe of the Danes 231.110 English men learne of the Saxons a disordered fiercenesse of minde 232.3 English men learne of the Flemings a feeble tendernesse of body 232.3 English men ouerthrowen by the Danes at Maldon 239.56 English fleete taken by the Danes and the Londoners slayne in great number 240.21 English Captaynes reuolt to the Danes and their people are ouerthrowen 240.51 English men ouerthrowen by the Danes at Portesmouth 206.83 English men chased by the Danes at Merseware 206.86 English men put to the woorse by the Danes at Carrum 206.100 English men valiantly acquite thēselues against the Danes 212.71 English men and Danes conclude a peace vpon conditions 213.42 English Saxons a people in Germaine 112.35 English Saxon Kings fetch their Pedegree from Woden 113.5 English men vanquished and slayne by the Danes at Reding 210.9 English men ouerthrowen by the Danes at Basing 210. English men distressed by the Danes at Merton 210.48 English mens power begynneth to decay 185.43 English men constrayned to bye their landes againe of Kyng William 303.29 English men constreined to